Tumgik
#Hybrid!Jin
Text
Home Calls the Heart
Summary: Twenty-year old L/N Y/N realizes she might be, okay, is a little bit of a social pariah. But there’s not much she can really do about it. Until a dreary winter day, when a determined, persistent dog hybrid named Taehyung shows up and declares that he’s interested in adopting her for himself and the rest of his lonely pack.
chapter: five
Word Count: 8.9k+
rating: T (uh, once again none I can think of this time)
genre: romance | hurt/comfort| magic AU
tags: bts x reader | ot7 x reader | hybrid | poly| FM!reader
Emperor Penguin!Seokjin, Golden Retriever!Taehyung, Coyote!Hoseok, Mountain Lion!Yoongi, Wolfdog!Namjoon, Kingfisher!Jimin, Holland Lop!Jungkook
prev//next
Author’s Note: Thank you everyone for your patience. I really thought I’d have had time to put this out a lot sooner than this, but it was just too busy. But I hope this can be like a holiday gift maybe!
The rabbit stood stiffly off to the side as his family (and their guest) prepared the table. Like Namjoon, everyone had been both surprised and relieved to see him out of the room and willing to join them, greeting him with smiles and a few hugs.
 They backed off quickly though, probably scared they were going to overwhelm him if they made a big deal about it for too long. Jungkook supposed it made sense they would treat him as fragile, he was the youngest so it was already a given they babied him for years. Then when Gramps left them suddenly he did kind of check out.
Admittedly, when Jin-hyung mentioned a guest staying overnight, Jungkook hadn’t thought about it. The information slipped away almost as fast as it registered. He had more important things to wallow about think over. And, even if he had been paying attention, the pack maknae would have just come to the conclusion it was someone they already knew. 
The neighboring farms, spread out as they were, had known about Gramps. They sent condolences or a few dishes for the boys to eat while the lawyer helped break down his will and the hyungs made funeral arrangements. Why would any of them bring a new person around when they were all still mourning?
Clearly, a lot had happened since he’d shut himself off, because the human girl among them was brand new to him. She had to have been new to the others too, because they didn’t keep secret friends from each other. 
“Um, so, anywhere in particular I should set this?” the newcomer was asking Jin. She held up the plate of eggs she had been given. (Y/N). Namjoon-hyung said her name was (Y/N).
“Somewhere near the middle is fine,” Yoongi answered instead, walking by with a big, chilled pitcher of orange juice to place. “If any of these uncivilized heathens want some, they’re not shy about taking their share.” 
Even Yoongi-hyung was acknowledging her? Jungkook barely held back his look of surprise. Being that Yoongi was born a wild hybrid, and had spent a portion of his childhood that way, he was more wary of new humans than most. 
Gramps and a few of the old man’s associates that came around over the years and were trustworthy were about the only exceptions. Every other non-hybrid person that came into their space got the cold shoulder for the most part.
“Speaking of that, (Y/N) you fix your plate first.” Jin instructed, finally setting down the amazingly fluffy, mouth-watering stack of pancakes. “I made more than usual but I still doubt there’ll be any extras.” Jungkook’s nose twitched as the warm steam wafted into his nostrils, carrying the sweet and gooey fragrance of cinnamon rolls. 
His hyung was definitely a culinary genius. Fusing breakfast pancakes and dessert should have been a crime, it was so good. 
“It’s been so long since hyung made these,” Taehyung stated, tail wagging. “I don’t think I can hold back.”
“Do you ever?” Namjoon muttered, though there was a small smile on his full lips. 
Once everything was out and set up, everyone scrambled to take their seats. Jungkook went for his usual spot slowly, noticing that (Y/N) hung back, looking painfully out of place. She was still wearing Taehyung’s coat, though it was open, revealing Jimin’s pajamas. 
The minute he had seen that, Jungkook grew more curious than ever about who she was to the others. Yeah, sometimes if one of their friends came over and spent the night they might borrow a change of clothes, but not a female friend. 
“Wait,” Taehyung brought attention to the same thing he noticed, absently placing his hand on Namjoon’s wrist before it could bump his glass. “(Y/N) hasn’t sat down.”
That was when everyone turned their attention on the awkward female standing by, then glanced around the table. All the spots had been set but one, and Jungkook had taken up his usual one. 
There was only one seat left, and there was something about it that made offering it up wrong. Gramps. Gramps’ spot remained empty and untouched, chair tucked neatly in. Evidently, even their guest could sense that was not a seat for the taking, as she had opted to just stand around instead of sitting there. 
“Oh, it’s no big deal,” she assured them. “I can eat at the counter…”
“You don’t want to sit with us?” Taehyung pouted, the puppy eyes in full effect.
“It’s not that!” She said quickly, “I just…”
“Just grab an extra chair and we’ll all scoot down.” Yoongi mumbled, “It’s not that big of a deal. I’m hungry and ready to eat.”
Blinking, the others nodded slowly, seemingly okay with that suggestion. 
(Y/N) made her way to an available stool just as Jimin got up to fetch it for her, ever thoughtful. Their hands landed on it at the same time, and they both paused, then shared a brief chuckle.
 “Let me,” Not taking no for an answer, Jimin picked it up easily and brought it to the table, placing it between his chair and Hoseok’s. (Y/N) thanked them and sat down, allowing breakfast to continue. 
While it was true he’d only been nibbling at his meals the last week, suddenly the low hunger pangs in his stomach were making him regret that. His fingers loosely gripped the silverware, waiting a little impatiently as a girl he had never seen before got to take her time preparing her own plate at Jin and Taehyung’s insistence.
Finally she was done, and just like that, everyone sprang at the food simultaneously, the loud clambering nearly drowning out Jin’s scolding about having some manners. Jungkook was so used to it, he didn’t even bat an eye, holding his own just fine against his hyungs as he secured a stack of pancakes, eggs, and a few links of sausage. Jin didn’t cook Western often, and he wanted to savor it. But his stomach had other plans, and when he stuffed the first few heavenly bites in his mouth, the bunny would admit he wasn’t sure he tasted it until after it went down. 
“So, what do you think?” Hoseok asked (Y/N) conversationally, keeping an eye on his plate in case anyone got greedy and snuck a few bites. They loved each other, but everyone in the household knew all was fair in food and war.
“Good,” she hummed, having another bite after swallowing the first. “Really good. Thank you for letting me share this meal with you. It beats the energy bar and coffee I usually wolf down in the morning.”
“It’s nothing,” Jin smiled, clearly pleased with her approval of his cooking. “It’s the least we can do since you put up with this one’s insolence,” he waved his hand at Taehyung, who tucked in closer to his plate and avoided Jin’s eyes, “And helped with Jilju this morning.”
Jungkook perked up at that. He hadn’t planned to say much unless someone addressed him directly, still equally curious and cautious of the girl among them, but he couldn’t ignore anything that had to do with his horse. Outside his hyungs and Gramps, she was the one he was closest to on the farm. “Jilju? What’s wrong with Jilju?”
“Oh, nothing now.” Namjoon popped some eggs into his mouth, grinning deeply in a way that brought out his dimples. “(Y/N) was able to take care of it. It was very impressive.”
(Y/N) sank down a little, trying to hide a small blush in her shoulder. “Just doing my job.”
“How’d that go, by the way?” Jimin urged, cutting up his pancakes into neat pieces the way he always did before eating. “What was wrong?”
He turned to (Y/N) curiously, and Jungkook watched her closely as well, head full of questions. 
“Well…where to start…” she paused, lowering her fork with sausage on the end. “She was a little anxious, for one. I think I got through to her. I reassured her that she’s doing the best she can by Jungkook, and that there’s no need to worry about losing her connection to him.”
“Why would she think that?” Jungkook frowned, then turned to his nearest hyung, Yoongi. “How would she know that Jilju thinks that?”
“Because,” Yoongi had opted for coffee instead of juice, and the strong smell of the brew singed the hairs inside Jungkook’s nose a bit. How his hyung chugged that stuff black he would never know, “Our new friend here has magic, and her gift is understanding the emotions of animals.”
“And hybrids,” Taehyung added proudly.
Jungkook only stared at the girl, who squirmed slightly, awkward smile in place. “Magic?” He repeated.
“Mhm,” Namjoon nodded, “You know, the rare individuals who are born with a special ability? I’ve read a book on it that—”
“I know what it means, hyung,” he said, then cringed inside when Namjoon’s ears drooped. His hyung was always so genuinely excited to share what he learned with them, and they all listened indulgently, even if they had heard him rambling about it a hundred times. He really hadn’t meant to sound like he didn’t care, he was just struggling to understand. 
How had his colony come across a human with magic? Did she come just to check the animals then? They had all acted like they understood that Gramps wasn’t coming back, so he wouldn’t be surprised that it had impacted their moods. “Sorry…” he mumbled at Namjoon. “I just don’t get it. Why would Jilju tell you what was worrying her if she didn’t tell me?”
“Sometimes it can be…hard…for animals to communicate some things to us, even when we share a strong bond. Sometimes they deliberately try to avoid worrying us,” she said patiently. 
Jungkook shoveled more food in his mouth and tried to avoid pouting. When his hyung’s food tasted so good, it was normally hard not to be happy but right now…he was a little annoyed. Some stranger turned up and it felt like she understood his friend better than he did. 
“That’s…not all.” (Y/N) shared, smiling as everyone looked at her curiously. “It turns out Jilju is also expecting.”
“What?” Jimin gasped, speaking in unison with Jungkook, who dropped his fork.
“Yeah…” Namjoon rubbed his neck. “It surprised me too. Remember when one of the horses from Mr. Lee’s farm escaped and we found him the next morning?”
“Jilju’s pregnant?” Jungkook couldn’t believe it. His horse? Was going to be a mother?
“Apparently,” (Y/N) chimed in, “Surprise, and um, congrats!”
Jungkook said nothing, still processing that information.
“We’ll have to make sure she has enough rations,” Yoongi mused. “She’s eating for two now.”
“And we’ll keep the stable comfy-cozy for her,” Hoseok sang. 
“You’re an uncle, Jungkook!” Tae clapped, the faint thump of his wagging tail easy to pick up with his sensitive ears. “And we might not have found out so soon if I never met (Y/N) yesterday. I knew I picked a quality human.”
“Yesterday?” Jungkook was a rabbit, not a parrot, but it felt like all he could do was squawk out every word that blindsided him. “You met her…yesterday?”
Taehyung nodded. 
“Then why is she here?”
“Jungkook,” Jin huffed, “That was a little rude, don’t you think?”
“Not really,” (Y/N) disagreed, “it’s fair.”
“Why did you say ‘picked a quality human’?” He said, ignoring her. The longer she was here, the more Jungkook felt his discomfort grow. What was going on?
“Because—”
“Long story. Not Tae’s most well thought out decision, either.” Yoongi smoothly disrupted whatever the dog was about to reveal, and Jungkook glared a bit.
 “Can’t you just tell me what’s going on?” The bunny insisted, aware he sounded the part of the petulant youngest brother, but also irritated with being kept in the dark. “Who are you?” he asked (Y/N).
“Tae’s heart was in the right place…” Jimin sighed, “He just didn’t think it through, like hyung said.”
“Taehyungie brought (Y/N) home, because he thought having someone new around could cheer us up.” Hoseok explained carefully, to which the younger canine hybrid nodded in agreement.
That explained…a little bit. They loved Taehyung and his spontaneity and eccentricity, but sometimes it caught everyone off guard. “Why her, specifically?” Jungkook pressed, “Because she’s got magic?”
“I didn’t even know that when we met, actually.” Taehyung admitted, hiding in his curls sheepishly. “She just…seemed nice. I got a good feeling.”
Their hyung had brought a random human back to them, when they were all still so upset at losing their main caregiver and father-figure, off of a ‘good feeling’? 
The rabbit could feel his foot tap irritably. “What?” His voice came out flat, unimpressed. “That’s stupid, hyung.”
“Yeah, it was,” Yoongi rolled his eyes, stabbing into his pancakes with extra force. “But we’ve been over that already. We talked, we fought, some of us cried…” His glittering emerald eyes slid to Taehyung. “It was a whole thing.”
“I haven’t been over it,” Jungkook protested, “I’m not over Gramps! I…I thought none of you were either!”
“We’re not,” Namjoon said calmly. “All our hearts are still broken.”
“Right now it doesn’t feel like that, hyung.” he hissed, full on glaring at (Y/N), making her flinch. “I don’t care how special a human she is. She’s not Gramps.” 
“Here we go again…” He heard Yoongi say.
Jungkook began to collect his food with the intention of retreating upstairs, because like hell he’d be able to enjoy it like this, and there was no way he was leaving it or throwing it out either.
 (Y/N) also lurching to her feet at the same time was the last thing he expected, and he instinctively stilled, cradling his plate protectively while making himself bigger. 
Thanks to Gramps indulging him years ago when he said he wanted to work out and get stronger, the youngest hybrid was well aware he wasn’t built like an ordinary bunny. 
They were genetically predispositioned to petite or average frames, and because of their prey genes, putting on muscle—except maybe in their legs—did not come as easily for them as it did for predators. 
But with dedication and hard work, Jungkook had made himself someone to be reckoned with, and now when they went out, predator hybrids gave pause as they tried to size him up.
 His scent was still recognizable to them as rabbit, if they got close enough, but he didn’t get intimidated after living and growing up with several of his natural predators.
 Plus his size helped him stand toe to toe with the snake, cat and fox hybrids out there who might try making him uncomfortable.
Needless to say, an average human like (Y/N) had no chance. He could tell her first instinct was to back down. But she swallowed it down in the next second, her eyes determined, “Wait, please don’t leave.”
Jungkook stopped, unable to help himself. What could she want to say? Nothing was going to change his mind about her not being a suitable replacement for Gramps. No one was.
“You weren’t at the meal yesterday, so you didn’t hear it but…I’m sorry.” One minute she was speaking, the next minute she was bowing deeply. “I’m sorry for your loss, and I’m sorry for making you uncomfortable. It doesn’t matter about what the circumstances were that brought me here, it still ended up causing pain, and that’s my fault.”
“(Y/N),” Taehyung sounded like he wanted to object, but she straightened, shaking her head.
“It’s the truth.” She said firmly. “The choice to follow you here, even when I learned you wanted a new family member, that was on me. I should have used common sense and stopped you, especially knowing you didn’t live alone.” Nervous energy poured off of her as she played with her sleeve. “Also I…I lost someone too.” Judging by the silent reactions, this was information none of the others had heard before. “Not as recently as you did, but he was a very dear friend to me, and the eight months I’ve spent without him have been really hard.” (Y/N) bowed her head mournfully.
Jungkook looked at her, really looked at her. He would have never assumed she was also missing someone as deeply as he was missing Gramps, but then he’d only just met her, and how she felt wasn’t his priority so much as wanting her to go away.
Oblivious, or ignoring everyone’s staring, (Y/N) kept talking. “So I relate to that pain you’re all going through right now, and I’d never disrespect your bond to a member of your family by trying to force myself into that dynamic or think I could fill a hole that large in any of you. Everyone we ever love is special. Different.”
 Her voice cracked on the last word, so briefly only a hybrid could have heard it. “I’m glad I could help solve your problem with Jilju, and thank you for letting me stay the night and even have breakfast, but if my clothes are dried, I should go. Everyone here’s been great, but you deserve your home back.” Cleaning up her spot hastily, (Y/N) stood in the kitchen doorway and gave them one last bow, eyes full of sincerity, then scurried out of sight.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She came down the stairs, almost dreading running into anyone. Why did she have to keep making a mess of things with these hybrids? They’d probably be glad to be rid of her.
 Who wouldn’t want to free themselves of a pest. Gathering the meager things she had arrived with, neatly folding Jimin’s borrowed pajamas after changing back into her clothes, and stripping the sheets (knowing how sensitive hybrids were to smell, and figuring Jungkook wouldn’t want her scent in the middle of his room), (Y/N) was pretty much ready to go.
Creeping down the stairs, she found it was quiet, and glanced around unsurely. While she wanted to be out of their hair, leaving without saying goodbye would be…rude. But so would wandering around their house in search of someone.
Luckily, the sound of voices conversing in another room gave her an indicator about where everyone might be, and she mustered up her courage to go find them.
Peeking her head in, she found Namjoon, Jin, Hoseok and Yoongi talking amongst themselves at the kitchen bar, though they all looked up immediately. Damn. No way to go undetected when super hearing was in the mix, huh?
“All set?” Jin asked.
(Y/N) nodded. “I am. Thanks to you, and sorry again for the trou—”
“Apologies are played out, don’t you think?” Yoongi interrupted, appearing bored as his long tail swished lazily. “We’re not interested in hearing any more of them.”
“This hyung’s always so shy about showing new people how he feels.” Hoseok giggled, pinching Yoongi’s cheek affectionately. “But he’s just trying to say none of us think you have anything else to apologize for. It’s been talked over, and in the end it was just a misunderstanding, right?”
(Y/N) frowned, shifting her weight from foot to foot. “But, Jungkook—”
“He’ll be okay.” Namjoon reassured her, his ears flickering. “In time anyway. Right now he’s working out to blow off steam instead of holed up in Gramps’ room again. That’s big progress.”
“Plus he ate all his food.” Jin practically swooned. 
“Yeah, kid’s gonna be back to eating us out of house and home in no time.” Yoongi chuckled, the fondness in his voice clear.
“See, no permanent damage done.” Hoseok concluded.
“Well…that’s a relief.” (Y/N) grinned weakly. “Anyway, I really should get—”
“Hyungs!” Taehyung’s excited shout made her jump, but the four hybrids siting around the bar didn’t appear surprised at all.
“No one listens to my rules,” Jin groaned. “I say no running. I say no yelling in the house. I say put your clothes in the hamper and not on the floor. Am I talking for my health?”
“At this point…” Yoongi mused, though he didn’t finish when Taehyung burst in. 
“Oh, (Y/N)!” He greeted her, face lighting up as soon as their eyes met. “I’m glad you’re still here.”
The pup still kind of gave her whiplash, but somehow, (Y/N) thought she might have been getting used to it. “How come?”
“Cause the lake’s frozen,” he said gleefully, “And you know what that means?” He asked his hyungs. They glanced between each other, quiet. “We should play outside. Have a snow day. We haven’t done that all season, and—”
“Tae, you brat,” The airy voice of Jimin complained from behind them. (Y/N) turned to see him wearing a scowl and trudging through the front door the dog had left open. “Why’d you take off like that? And after I helped you get your tongue unstuck from…oh.” His eyes widened when he noticed the crowd in the kitchen and doorway. 
“What’d he get his tongue stuck to?” Hoseok pressed curiously.
Taehyung shrugged, “Jimin dared me to lick a sheet of metal.” He tattled nonchalantly.
“I didn’t think you’d do it!” The avian hybrid exclaimed, throwing up his arms, wings rustling. 
“You two can’t be left unsupervised for more than ten minutes.” Yoongi sighed. “You were supposed to be making sure all the animals had enough blankets and fresh hay.”
“We did,” Taehyung’s tail was slowly gaining speed and his ears had a slight lift, “Then I noticed what a good snow day it’d be. C’mon hyungs, please?” (Y/N) had not been around long, but she absolutely knew what was coming next, and turned to preemptively shield her eyes just as Taehyung made his bigger, rounder and more innocent pitiful. “You should join us too, (Y/N).”
Gah, oh no! He turned the force of his gaze on her, and gently clasped one of her hands for good measure, trying to tug the other one down. 
“Hmm…I guess all of us haven’t been outside much besides tending to the farm.” Hoseok murmured. “We use to roam the property and play outside all the time. Maybe it’d be okay to indulge the pup this one time,”
“One time’s enough for a fun time,” Taehyung cheered.
“‘One time’ is enough to make it a habit.” Yoongi corrected. “You think we met you yesterday, pup?”
“Still, what’s it hurting?” Jin added his two cents. “Winter weather feels great to me.”
“Hyung, that’s a given,” Namjoon pointed out, “But okay, I guess a little time outside wouldn’t be so bad.”
Taehyung clapped, “Meet you all out at the shed!” He put a hand on (Y/N)’s shoulder. “You can come wait for us near the ice.” The next thing she knew, she was being steered towards the door.
“Hey, hold on,” Jimin huffed, “Don’t just drag her around without letting her decide for herself. And she’ll need a coat, hat, gloves and boots if she’s coming out with us. She’s not resistant to the cold.” he ended, rolling his eyes at the dog’s impulsiveness. 
“I…thanks for the invite but I don’t wanna get in the way…”
“Please,” Taehyung not only used the eyes this time, but hit her with a very puppy-like whimper, and (Y/N) crumbled like a sandcastle kicked over.
“Okay…just a little while though.”
Taehyung gleefully brought her to the hall closet so she could borrow some winter layers again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The glistening lake caught the weak sunlight of the winter sky, sparkling like a diamond that had just been given a polish. 
The farm really was an idyllic winter scene right now, (Y/N) marveled. The trees were bare and the snow was heaped up all around, but it was still manageable to get around the property.
She waited patiently by the lake, which was conveniently next to the shed Taehyung had mentioned. It could have been its own little house, and even boasted a small porch. The boys had ran right into it, promised they’d be back shortly, and closed the door. 
‘I didn’t see Jungkook join them though.’ (Y/N) couldn’t help but think about the last person she had blindsided, staring off into the distance, where she could make out the main house.
 Was he still exercising? Did he know they were going to play outside? He shouldn’t have to miss a time to have fun with his family just because she was being included. Doubts about staying started to creep up again, but before they could consume her too much, the shed’s door creaked open, and out waddled a very impressive, tall emperor penguin.
(Y/N) gasped, gazing at the proud bird in awe as it bobbed over to her, stopping a short distance away as if waiting for her to be done admiring him. “S-Seokjin-ssi?” It had to be him, right?
The flightless bird bowed his head in confirmation, turning completely around once so she could see all of him. His sleek body was beautiful, and perfectly designed for this element.
 (Y/N) had only seen penguins on TV and once from behind a glass at the zoo. Nothing did justice to Seokjin’s impressive form. And when he stepped onto the frozen lake and gracefully began skating around, (Y/N) was even more gobsmacked. “Wow…”
A bark disrupted her admiration of Seokjin’s moves on the ice, and she found a familiar golden dog bounding towards her. 
Taehyung got into a playful crouch as he approached, tail fanning high behind him. (Y/N) giggled, bending to meet him. “So this is what you had in mind?”
He yipped, spinning in circles and then taking advantage of her proximity to lean up and lick her cheek before lunging away.
(Y/N) put a gloved hand over the spot, jaw dropping as she watched Taehyung run and roll around in the snow. More of the hybrids emerged from the shed, two more canines following him.
 There was a slender but well-muscled coyote that trotted out calmly and sat on his haunches to watch Seokjin skating and Taehyung playing. Followed by a large, bi-colored canine of intimidating stature with intelligent eyes. Namjoon for sure.
 His thick, black coat was streaked through with silver, something (Y/N) doubted was from age. It looked like a natural pattern, and a cool one at that. His thick tail waved once, and then he stopped next to Hoseok and observed too. “All your animal forms are so beautiful.”
Hoseok’s ears went back and his eyes got round, a smile on his muzzle. He was the normal golden brown of a coyote, but with a russet undertone more prominent now that he had shifted than it was before. He tilted his head back at the shed and barked, sounding like he was beckoning someone.
A short, feline snout popped out, and then slowly a whole head. (Y/N) watched the big cat watch them, until he decided to place one paw outside the structure, and then another.
 Soon a mountain lion was stalking silently from the shed with all the languid grace of an apex predator. (Y/N)’s heart skipped a beat as his gorgeous green eyes found her, then turned to his fellow hybrids as if to say, ‘I’m out here, now what?’
Taehyung quickly took care of that, seizing on his opportunity once he saw his hyungs and running straight for them. Yoongi grumbled, lifting a paw as if to stop him. It didn’t even make the dog break stride, and he tumbled into the other hybrids, licking them all mercilessly in the face and yipping cutely as if to thank them.
 (Y/N) had to hide a giggle when Yoongi swatted at him with his tail and Taehyung caught it in his mouth, tugging on it and trying to pull him in closer by it.
Although that seemed to annoy the mountain lion, his tugs to reclaim his appendage were half-hearted at best. Hoseok joined in, though he seemed to be on no one’s side but his own.
 One minute he was pulling Yoongi’s ear and gently getting cuffed for it, the next he was nosing at Taehyung’s sides like he was trying to tickle him, and it got the dog to let go and show his belly, evidently still ticklish no matter what form.
(Y/N) almost didn’t notice the last presence, one hovering close to her face, until the cutest little chirp drew her attention. 
A deep blue bird was flying right next to her, and when she studied him, he chirped again. “Ohh, Jimin-ssi, your plumage is so shiny.” The bird landed on her shoulder, puffing out his chest in pride as she grinned. So little, so cute.
Seokjin, noticing the rough-housing happening on the snowbank, glided over to join everyone. 
Soon five hybrids were chasing each other around, occasionally someone getting tackled and going down with a face full of snow to show for it. (Y/N) stood and watched, not sure if she should be joining or keeping out of the way. 
Jimin had flit from her shoulder and was egging the others on, tugging at their fur and then darting away when they looked over their shoulder. He’d peck someone and then zip up into the air before they could even think about getting him.
 But given that he was so small and delicate in this form, (Y/N) couldn’t imagine them playing with him the way they were playing with each other.
Taehyung slid into her legs as he failed to skid to a stop in time, and she watched him roll onto his paws and shake off. He barked, tugging at her pants and whining when she only blinked. “Are you asking…”
He barked again more urgently, tilting his head at the others, who were all peeking over at them. “How would I join in?” She asked, genuinely curious.
Seokjin kicked snow with a foot, honking. 
Squinting, (Y/N) watched him clumsily mold snow into a lumpy ball and then point at it with a wing. “You can’t really be asking me to have a snowball fight with you.”
Taehyung swooped down on Jin’s snowball and lobbed it as best he could, hitting Namjoon in the ear when Hoseok ducked. Namjoon growled, snatching up a mouthful of snow without bothering to mold it and trying to return fire. 
Jin squawked as Taehyung hid behind him, refusing to abandon his living shield no matter which direction the penguin turned in. 
Raising a brow, (Y/N) quickly made a snowball and threw it at the dog. He yelped as it hit his flank, his large blue eyes full of betrayal. Though it almost made her feel bad, (Y/N) grinned at him. “Sorry, sorry, but it was only fair, right?”
Namjoon took the opportunity to pile on, flinging another snowball he had made while they were distracting that Taehyung took under the chin.
 The light tweeting Jimin did sounded suspiciously like laughter as the dog barked dramatically, picking up snow in his mouth and chasing his hyung with it. 
The fast wolfdog ducked behind Yoongi, who nearly got bowled over by Taehyung. The big cat took that as his sign to join in, pinning the dog down and making him swallow the snow he was holding.
 There was nothing but vindication in those sharp emerald eyes, and (Y/N) watched in interest as Hoseok brought a snowball he had made to her and then ruffed quietly. “Are you saying we should team up?” she whispered.
 Jimin flew down and landed on the coyote’s head. “And you want to be on the team too?” He confirmed with a chirp. “Think we can really take them all on?” The two hybrids nodded in determination. “Alright, then let’s get some distance first. Come up with a plan of attack.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Heart pounding after his workout, Jungkook removed his boxing gloves, swiping his bangs from his eyes and grabbing for his water bottle. He had forgotten how good the burn of his muscles after an extended session in the gym felt.
The rabbit hybrid sighed, not hearing any sounds in his vicinity, and guessing everyone must be downstairs. He shuffled into the hall’s bathroom and began to strip out of his sweaty workout gear. 
Better to get clean now before Jin-hyung caught a whiff of him later and complained. Besides, sometimes a warm shower helped loosen up the sore muscles and made the whole post-workout come down feel even better.
Adjusting the water to the right temperature and waiting patiently, Jungkook glanced in the mirror. He looked at the circles beneath his eyes, and touched a piece of hair that had fallen into his face. 
It’d been a while since his last official haircut. Gramps used to give them himself, but once they got older and started to complain about wanting to look more fashionable, he began taking them into town for a professional to do it. Lately, Jungkook had been thinking of growing it out though. 
Maybe his bangs could use a touch up, but the ends of his hair feathered past his ears, just the way he wanted it. His floppy, velveteen ears could use some attention and grooming as well. 
They had always been soft and silky to the touch, according to his family. But Jungkook could tell the difference. Dragging himself to shower every other day or so for the last week meant the texture had fallen below his usual standards. To him they felt oily. Nothing a quick shower couldn’t remedy now, though.
He lathered his hair in the lightly scented shampoo already there, letting the water run over his muscles and trying to piece together what had happened downstairs. 
So, while he was alone in Gramps room, Taehyung had met (Y/N). A human girl from the park nearby. She was…pretty normal, except the having magic part. If it were any other time, he might be kind of intrigued, but he was still put out by how she had come to be in their house.
When she left, he would talk more about it with his hyungs, and they would reassure him that no one would be allowed to come in and join their family so suddenly. Especially not some silly girl from the park. Everything would be alright…
Eventually, his shower concluded, and he made the short trip down the hall to his bedroom. It had been a while, Jin or someone else normally bringing a change of clothes for him to Gramps’ room. 
So he was unprepared by the unfamiliar scent that buffeted his nose as soon as he walked in. He took a sniff and his nose instantly crinkled. What…was that? Who was in his room?! The last sheets were off the bed, bagged up and ready for the laundry. A clean set had been put on tidily in their place.
But Jungkook could practically taste it in the air. That new scent. (Y/N).
They really let her use his room? All his hyungs knew how sensitive he was to scents. 
Technically, all hybrids were scent-sensitive, but having spent his early life the way he had, it was particularly amplified in Jungkook’s case.
Sliding on some clean clothes quickly, the bunny hurried to his bedroom window and wrenched it open. The crisp winter air flowed in immediately, sending a chill down his neck. Relieved, Jungkook stuck his head outside and breathed in the clean mid-morning air with his eyes closed.
Nature smelt so good. The world was blanketed in a soft layer of snow, on the fencing separating the path from the fields and the roof of the barn and even on the shed way out by the lake. It was probably frozen. Jungkook squinted out in that direction, seeing several figures darting around, seemingly having a great time. 
A fond memory surfaced, Gramps taking his hand and leading him out onto the ice, teaching him how to skate when he was very small. Then Taehyung came sliding into them, and everyone went spinning across the ice like newborn foals.
Come to think of it…someone had poked their head in the gym and told him they were going out to play in the snow for a little while, and that he was welcome to come along. But Jungkook had been so focused on his workout, it really hadn’t registered. 
Hesitating there at the window, he watched the four-legged creatures bounding around each other, able to make out most of his hyungs. Jimin was impossible to spot from here if he was shifted, though. 
Joining in did seem tempting. He was still hurting, of course. That was unlikely to change soon. But Gramps wouldn’t want him holed up inside all day. Maybe it was fine to get out, get some fresh air and enjoy the company of the others…
All those thoughts came to a crashing halt when he made out an extra figure, up on two legs and running amongst the animals in the snow. Wait, was that…?
(Y/N) again. Didn’t she go home already? For a second, Jungkook contemplated not even going out there. Avoiding her until she left seemed like the best bet.
 Then, he thought about the fact that he was letting some new person who wasn’t even staying keep him from spending time when his hyungs, and he had missed them. 
Defiantly, he went digging in his closet for a warm hoodie and his snow boots.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Laughing, (Y/N) went down hard, falling to her knees and placing her arms over her head. It didn’t stop the onslaught. She was repeatedly pelted from behind by sizable snowballs, the hybrids having gotten quite good at making them without hands. 
Hoseok brushed by her, barking, darting around Namjoon and distracting him with seemingly innocuous play. At some point the strategy had kind of fallen apart, and they were improvising. 
Though that meant it was hard to tell who was winning. She, Hoseok and Jimin had taken the others by surprise, but not for long. 
Who knew they would have such a vicious competitive streak? Except maybe Yoongi. Kind of just seemed like he was only riled up because he kept getting pelted every time he tried to shuffle off to the side and watch.
“Tactical…” (Y/N) said through her giggles, “retreat!” She went crawling away, dragging herself to the shed with the hopes of getting a moment’s reprieve. 
Her cheeks had to be as red as a cherry by now, and her throat burned a little from rapidly inhaling the cold air. Even her fingertips felt a little numb, despite the borrowed gloves. Still, it was the most active she had been in a while, and the game was a lot of fun.
 Lurching up on her hands and knees, (Y/N) dove behind the shed, taking cover (and the opportunity to catch her breath) with a grin. She wiped some slush from her eye, peeking behind her to see Hoseok trying to dodge the opposing team and join her, with Jimin’s little body no where in sight amidst the larger hybrids and snow flying everywhere.
 Hopefully he was safe and up high. (Y/N) sighed, wondering if she should be planning a rescue, barely containing a startled squeal when she nearly came nose to nose with a very…large…rabbit.
Its black nose twitched, and the big golden brown eyes watched her steadily. The animal was what (Y/N) would most certainly class as ‘a unit’—a wall of muscular fluff. She’d never seen a lop-eared bunny so big and defined. “Um, hello…” she whispered, “Did you come to see what was going on?”
The rabbit eyed her down, unmoving and somehow, unamused. A loud growling-bark sounded from just behind her as Namjoon tumbled from a well-timed push, and (Y/N) moved to protect the smaller animal on instinct. Big bun or small bun, she still didn’t want him squished. 
What she hadn’t counted on was the rabbit reacting like it did the minute her hand moved to bring him in close to her chest.
 (Y/N) hissed, immediately retracting her hand, eyes widening as her fingers throbbed where his teeth had sank into them through the glove. She didn’t think he’d broken skin, but his powerful little jaw had moved quick as lightning with a warning bite. 
He turned his back to her, his long back legs kicking snow in her direction, and the action felt almost scornful. Then he hopped away, out into sight of the others, who stopped and made excited cries as if to welcome him to their game.
‘Duh, of course that’s Jungkook.’ (Y/N) winced, easing her glove off to inspect her hand. ‘I probably overstepped just now. I wouldn’t want a stranger touching me without warning either.’
There was a light tap on her shoulder, and (Y/N) twisted her body to see Jin towering over her. He honked, tilting his head and appearing puzzled. “Are you asking me if I’m okay?”
His sleek head bobbed.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” she said hurriedly. “I guess I’m tired. That was a long, intense game, right?
Taehyung trotted over, dipping his head as he studied her and then whining loudly. “Let’s say your team won, huh? That was fun. Thank you. I think I really should get going though. Gotta check on my car and all.”
Shaking himself off, the dog ran into the shed with a loud crash. “Wait,” she heard him shout from inside, voice echoing through the cracked door. “I’ll get dressed and walk with you.”
More hybrids walked into the shed, (Y/N) heard a chorus of voices and some light squabbling. “Don’t you think you’ve clung to her enough already? One of us could also walk her back.”
“But!”
“I think one of us tagging along is a good idea. Taehyung would just stall on purpose.”
(Y/N) inwardly smiled. However short her time had been with them, they had made her life more lively than it had been in a while.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The crunch of the snow beneath her feet felt extra noisy. In comparison, her two escorts were silent as they all reached the parking lot. (Y/N) found there wasn’t anyone around, and no other cars left unclaimed, so it was easy to spot her vehicle, half buried under a mound of accumulated snow, but intact.
Huffing, she marched over, careful not to trip, digging out her key and unlocking the driver’s side door. “Well. This is my ride.” She told the two hybrids, smiling gently. “Thank you for seeing me back safely, and for hosting me too. I wish there was some way to repay your generosity.”
“It was the least we could do.” The older hybrid gave a single rough pat to Taehyung’s head, “Don’t mention it.”
The dog stepped forward, bangs falling slightly into his wide blue eyes, “So this is goodbye?”
“Uh, well…for now?” (Y/N) stammered, unsure why she felt so overwhelmingly guilty. “But you know, maybe not forever.” She extended a hand toward him, “You’re a nice guy, Taehyung, and you’ve got a good family. No matter how it happened…I’m glad we met.”
After staring at her hand, he slowly grasped it, giving it a firm squeeze. It wasn’t quite a handshake, but a parting offer of comfort. Sadness flowed through the touch, but not like she had felt before. It was touched with…hope. “Take care of yourself, okay? And don’t approach just anybody eating a hamburger on a bench anymore.”
A faint smile tugged at his lips briefly, “You take care too, (Y/N).”
Leaving Seokjin and Taehyung in her rear view mirror felt a lot like abandoning an opportunity to finally have some new friends.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Hold him steady!” One of the zoo staffers yelled. Several grown men groaned and grunted as they wrestled with the belligerent kangaroo (Y/N) was supposed to be seeing. 
The feisty animal twisted, eyes screaming murder as he managed to smack one of the people restraining him with the thick tail attached to his backside. Before (Y/N) could get any closer he had broken free with one mighty kick, leaving the poor zoo keeper dazed and sprawled on the ground, clutching at his ribs.
She winced, hoping he would be alright. “Tae-hui,” she called. “Please stop. I know we’ve never met, but I’m here to help.”
 The kangaroo was clearly still rearing to go given his body language and the way he was bouncing around, so (Y/N) dared not press her luck until she saw if she got through to him.
Why couldn’t all animals in need be as easy to work with as Jilju? The horse had just needed some patience and understanding words, and she was compliant by the end. Thinking of her last encounter using her gift outside of work brought back memories of the farm. 
And the boys. 
How were they doing now? Was the grief of losing someone so dear to them any better, or just ramping up? It had been about a week, and she still regretted not at least suggesting they keep in touch.
 Then again, what if they didn’t want to? How could she explain she was lonely and desperate for companionship? They might think she was a pushy creep.
“Yah!” Someone yelled. 
Tae-hui was coming her way, someone comically trying to hold him still again with the kangaroo paying no real mind. (Y/N) braced herself, ready to get out of the way if needed. Just another day in the life for her…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lips twisted lightly, (Y/N) used her thumb to scroll down the page pulled up on her phone, trying to check what ingredients the recipe called for while steering the shopping cart. The last thing she wanted was to run over anyone’s toes in her quest to try cooking pad see ew. It was worth expanding the palette every now and then. Or maybe even she was tired of her own cooking and needed something new.
Either way, (Y/N) was determined to give it a go. If only she could find what she needed. “Did they change the store’s layout around?” she mumbled to herself. “The noodles should have been on that aisle I just passed…” Continuing on, she did manage to find and grab some of the sauces the recipe called for. A few evening shoppers also milled about, (Y/N) passing an older woman deliberating over two brands of soup, an impatient youngster standing near by. “Halmoni,” the boy sighed, “My feet hurt. Can we please have dinner?”
“Ssh,” she hushed absently, waving a hand without looking at her grandchild.
Quietly walking by them, (Y/N) reached the end of the aisle, veering her cart sharply to avoid a store clerk who was mopping up a spilled mess from a broken jar.
She heard the gasp in time to avoid running into the woman who was coming out of the aisle she was entering, a shopping basket dangling on her arm. “Oh, sorry.” (Y/N) mumbled. “Are you alright?”
The woman said nothing, making unnerving eye contact and then slowly squinting, “Wait…(Y/N)? (L/N) (Y/N)?” Heart skipping a beat at the recognition, she tilted her head, trying to recall where the woman could possibly know her from.
“…Yes?”
“It’s me,” the lady gasped, moving a bit closer with a smile. “Gosh, how long has it been?”
“I…I don’t…”
“Do you really not recognize me?” She whispered. “It’s Choi Taeyeon.”
“C-Choi Taeyeon?” The name immediately elicited very vivid memories, some more pleasant than others. “I…” (Y/N) took a deep breath, pasting on a grin that was hopefully more excited than awkward looking. “It’s been so long. How are you?” Choi Taeyeon had once been her best friend. A proper greeting was the least she could do, right?
Finally having been acknowledged properly, she beamed, a pretty, gleaming white smile ringed in a blush shade of lipstick. Taeyeon’s stylish bob fell neatly around her shoulders, and her pink cashmere trench coat was cute and fashionable. She looked great.
 In comparison, (Y/N) stood in her normal work attire: khaki pants and a polo-shirt, bundled up with a sweater and coat for layering. There was no dressing glamorous when working with animals. Who knew if she would be slobbered on, clawed at, peed around, or otherwise get dirty.
‘I probably look like a drowned rat!’ (Y/N) suppressed the urge to reach up and smooth down her hair.
“Busy as ever.” Taeyeon sighed, “I’m afraid it’s starting to show on my face.” Of course, it was just fake humility. They both knew she looked excellent. “I followed my dreams and moved to Busan to work a nice job at a news station for the last two years. Now I’m back in Seoul and I’ll be covering national events.” 
“That’s awesome,” (Y/N) remembered when they would talk of their dreams together. Taeyeon had at first wanted to be a weather girl, but by graduation her sights were set much higher. “I’m not surprised.”
“What about you? What are you doing these days?” (Y/N) cringed inside, hoping they could politely go their separate ways after exchanging pleasantries. They hadn’t exactly parted ways on the best of terms… Once a painfully shy girl with a stutter, Taeyeon had hit it off for (Y/N), the class black sheep, in elementary school.
 After all, they were both excluded in activities by their peers, or picked last, or avoided. Sensing a kindred spirit, (Y/N) eventually befriended Taeyeon, and they had stuck together from then on.
When her power surfaced for the first time, outside her father, Taeyeon was the first person she told. Months later anyway. Although they shared everything with no secrets between them, magic was not as usual anymore, and people who had it could face a variety of reactions from others. The last thing she wanted was for her closest friend to see her differently.
The guilt of hiding something from her unsuspecting best friend left a throbbing pain inside. When she finally felt ready to share the truth, Taeyeon had listened with fascination. Relieved that she no longer had to hide, (Y/N) never imagined the way it would all change when they reached high school…
“I’ve been…around. I work with animals.” She explained vaguely. 
“Oh, that sounds like you,” Taeyeon giggled with a nod. “Same old (Y/N), huh?”
(Y/N) smiled weakly. “Yeah…same old me.” When could she be on her way? The longer she looked at Taeyeon the more she wanted to cry, all the memories rushing back. And that was not acceptable.
“Well. It was nice to see you,” Finally, that sounded like the end of a conversation if she ever heard one! “Maybe we could have a coffee date, catch up someti—”
Taeyeon stopped talking, mouth parting a little. (Y/N) quirked a brow, confused by her sudden awe. A large hand landing on her shoulder nearly made her jump, and she squealed, chopping at the stranger behind her, only to come face to face with a pair of bright blue eyes she had seen in her mind all week.
“T-Ta-Taehyung?” She breathed.
“(Y/N)!” The dog hybrid said, voice full of happiness. “I knew it was you. I told you it was, hyung.”
Jin and Hoseok were there too, both of them staring at her with surprise and then smiling. “How’s it going, (Y/N)?” Seokjin greeted, “Long time no see,”
“Y-Yeah,” (Y/N) was smiling so hard her cheeks hurt, almost forgetting all about Taeyeon still gawking behind her. “That’s crazy, running into you guys here.”
“We don’t normally shop here.” Hoseok admitted, “But the pup insisted,” he motioned to Taehyung.
“I told them this was a grocery store a lot of people go to on this side of the barrier, and maybe you shopped here too, so every time we need anything I ask to come here.”
(Y/N) gaped. “Y-You had no idea if I’d even be here tonight.”
“I had a feeling I’d get lucky,” he countered, pride twinkling in his eyes. 
“U-Um,” Taeyeon shuffled into view, tugging at her coat. “You know them?”
She was looking at them like she was in the presence of celebrities, and it struck her then that they were all very good-looking. “Hi, I’m Choi Taeyeon.” Her former friend bowed. 
Taehyung eyed her curiously, then turned to (Y/N), who shrugged uneasily. “I’m Taehyung.” He said. “Those are my hyungs,”
“Jin.” Seokjin nodded politely.
“Hoseok.” Hoseok put in.
Neither of them were acting as taken with Taeyeon as she was expecting. Since her transformation in high school, Taeyeon always had her pick of the boys wanting to date her.
“Well,” she fluffed her hair. “I’m an old friend of (Y/N)’s and I’m back in town for the first time in a few years. I was just suggesting we go for a coffee date, but maybe you’d like to join us?” She asked, her voice lowering into a subtle purr.
(Y/N) wanted to hide her face. All this and all she wanted was to get her ingredients and make dinner. Although she was over the moon that she happened to see the boys again.
“I’m sorry,” Seokjin apologized. “It’s not the best time for us to have social engagements. We recently had a death in the family and are still in mourning.”
“O-Oh!” Taeyeon gasped, “I’m so sorry! I didn’t…my condolences!” She slid a hand into her purse and took something out which she passed to (Y/N). A business card. “Let’s arrange something later (Y/N). I won’t hold you any longer.” She bowed, then waved with a cute smile at the boys. “Maybe some other time when things are better for you.”
(Y/N) blinked, hiding her surprise. When Taeyeon had finally walked away, it felt like all the tension went with her, and her shoulders slumped as she leaned into her shopping cart. “That was…exhausting,” she whispered, forgetting she was in the presence of beings with superior hearing.
“Yeah, we could hear your heart thumping a mile away.” Hoseok said sympathetically. “Are you alright.”
“Yes,” she said truthfully. “Now I am. Thank you.”
“Was she giving you a hard time?” Taehyung questioned. 
“Not exactly…” (Y/N) thought of how to put it. “It’s just…we were old friends a long time ago and we parted ways not on the best of terms. I wasn’t expecting to see her here.”
“Friendships that end awkwardly can be tough,” Seokjin hummed. “Though it really is a pleasant surprise to run into you again. This one was sulking for days because he wanted to reach out to you but didn’t have your phone number.”
Taehyung reached into his hoodie, eyes bright and hopeful. “This time, can we exchange numbers?”
“Wait, really?” (Y/N) couldn’t believe it. He felt the same way she did. “You wouldn’t mind?”
“I told you that I like you, (Y/N).” The dog said patiently. “And Jiminie said you promised to be his friend, so why can’t you be mine too?” The accusing whine went straight to her heart, and before she knew it, she was handing him her phone. 
Author’s Note:  I promise Jungkook is a sweetheart. lol It��s just that he’s finally at the place in the mourning process where he comes up for air, and then there’s a big change shoved at him right away, so he’s a little overwhelmed and uncomfortable. And taking it out on (Y/N). Things do get better between her and our bunny boy (in time). Also a gentle reminder that if you change your handle, please let me know or me tagging you may not work! I tried my best, but some people’s blogs or gone or they just cannot be tagged now for some reason.
**TAGLIST IS CLOSED**:
@sunoosult @hesmyphenominiall @taradevonne @childfmoonn @stcrwhiz @ghostkat23 @colourlyhobbit @juju-227592 @iconicjk @cestlabellemort @squishyturtle @singukieee @jcrml @neyneythepainaway @emu007 @mojojojothegreat @daydreambrliever @dinorahrodriguez @cosmos-d-clouds @blackrockshooter780 @hydroyaksha @tinyoonsblog @toughbook @4evahevah @7dilemma7 @yoursoontobestepmom @jiminie-08 @black-rose-29 @malewife-supremacy @do-as-you-dont @yoonseok-jjang @mageprincess7 @pipminnie @sinceritythatcouldntbedelivered @kodzuskook @doublebunv @nonbinaryidiot @silscintilla @amarokofficial @bangtanxberm @kimsaerom @aurorasymphonies @kawaiikpoplover268 @anacbm
717 notes · View notes
ditttiii · 1 year
Text
KINTSUGI. | 0T7 (M) || 04 |
◈ Hybrid AU || Ot7 x Reader
◈ Summary:  Life is neither fair nor what you had dreamed that it would be, but the hand that fate had dealt them was worse than yours.
When you get a chance to adopt seven hybrids, all a little rough around the edges, do you take it? Will this last-ditch attempt at doing something right end with you buried six feet under the ground or will it finally give you the family that you have always secretly hoped for?
◈ Genre: eventual romance || hurt/comfort || angst (with a happy ending) || eventual smut.
Tumblr media
◈ Chapter Four
Word Count: 5k
Warnings: none. (sfw)
◈ Masterlist
Tumblr media
Moodboard By: @today-we-will-survive​ ❤   
Tumblr media
 you know i didn't want to
have to haunt you,
but what a ghostly scene. 
You feel like a live wire, buzzing and zapping sporadically in all the wrong places. This is a mess; you are a mess. Your feelings are tangled and knotted tight like a pair of old wired headphones, and the more you try to pull them apart, the tighter the tangle grows.
 Sinking deeper into your hoodie, you exhale in an attempt to keep warm, shuffling across the sweeping, empty parking lot to get to your SUV as quickly as you can.
 The wind outside is cold and no less harsh than when you had stepped foot outside hours ago, but somehow for the first time since you got here, you feel warm. The cold outside feels less hostile, less biting, and your inhales no longer make you feel like the air is trying to suffocate you the more you breathe it in.
 It had taken hours for the whole thing to be done. More hours than you were comfortable with inside that place to finally get the seven hybrids registered under your custody, and with a pained sigh, you sink into your seat. Hands-on the steering, you still. Just for a minute.
  I am sorry. I hope you can forgive me.
 A minute. Just for a minute, you allow yourself to feel weak. Let your walls down alone and feel your heart squeeze inside your chest till it hurts to breathe, till the burn spreads from your thorax to your throat. Hold your breath till your ears pop and you feel enough pain to find just enough self-pity to stop scourging yourself like this.
  I miss you.
 The constant sense of vacuity and inadequateness you feel is now accompanied by the feeling of being undeserving and wholly unprepared for what is to come but shuddering a breath in, you let them settle.
 The minute’s up.
 Turning the gear into reverse, you back out of the parking lot.
 In the time that it had taken you to finish all the formalities, the sun had set. Darkness shrouds the entire place, creating shadows that alter their shape if looked at for a second too long and play games with you. The already eerie place becomes even scarier, and you hasten to pick up the seven awaiting hybrids.
 Coming to a stop in front of the building, you unlock all the doors and unroll the passenger side window.
 “Hey, guys. So there’s enough space in the back for three people, but it would be better if the…um, smaller of you seven take the last seat?” Right off the bat, you hope your poor choice of words doesn’t offend anyone.
 “Yoongi, Jimin, Hoseok; in the back.”
 Unlike how it freezes you in place, Naamjoon’s commanding voice stirs his pack into action and wordlessly, the three climb into place; Namjoon takes the passenger seat for himself. The remaining three take the middle-row seats, and with a mute nod, you put the car back into drive.
 “I live some 40 minutes away, so get comfortable. Also, I know it’s a bit of a drive, but we can make a pitstop along the way if someone needs something?”
 “Anyone?” Namjoon reiterates.
 Variations of I’m good, and I’m fine fill the silence in the car before the quiet reigns again, and you try not to think too hard about how they are really answering Namjoon and not you.
 Did you even expect them to?—No—you know it too, but a very tiny part of you, buried deep enough where you refuse to acknowledge its existence, wishes that you all were at least talking to each other.
 Taking the hint that they might not respond to you unless prompted by their leader, you keep quiet and drive back home in silence.
Tumblr media
Blinking dry eyes wet, you press your finger into the biometric scanner of the main gate. A second passes as it registers who you are before the heavy main gate slides open electronically, and you drive in. Tall trees line both sides of your driveway. From the corner of your eye, you watch as the men in the back shift in their seats, leaning forward and showing maybe the first signs of genuine interest in something since you first laid your eyes on them. Soft yellow-lit lamps line the right side of the road, grass sprouting around and encompassing the path in stretches of green, interrupted only by the various stone statues you have gathered over the years. Some passed on, some bought by you.
 It’s a consolation because even if nothing works out and you can never fully gain their trust or friendship, you can provide for them well. Do your best to give everything that they ever desire and protect them.
 A soft gasp escapes Jungkook, bunny ears stirring under his pullover hoodie and the reflection of the passing lamps, the yellow and gold glittered clear amidst his large eyes visible even from where you are sitting. The sight of him unguarded for a moment warms your heart for a reason you can’t yet put your finger on.
 Finally, after a lengthy, awkwardly silent ride, the car rests as you pull up in front of the main house gate.
 “I’ll have to park the car in the garage, but you guys can get off here. I’ll come back around in a minute.”
 “I’ll stay.”
 You blink at Namjoon’s response, unsure of what that means for the rest of the hybrids. You weren’t very comfortable leaving them all alone in a foreign space either, but the property was secured, and there was no point in making them all walk back unnecessarily.
 “Okay,” concludes Yoongi, getting out of the car. No one protests after, wordlessly following him and getting out one by one. You put the car into drive again with all of them off but one.
 Waiting for the garage door to open, you sneak a peek at Namjoon. The wolf hybrid sits perfectly straight, his shoulders wide and broader than the seat rest behind him. Does he not trust you to come back? But that’s a ridiculous notion. Even if he didn’t trust you, which you are sure is the case one way or another, he’s smart enough to know you can’t exactly escape from them in your own house. Putting the car into park, you wonder. Is he being…protective?
Tumblr media
In the distance, you see the six of them. Yoongi’s long silver hair made it obvious who was leaning a little space away from the rest of the pack against one of the lamp poles. Hoseok and Jimin are standing close to Jungkook’s hunched figure while Taehyung sits on one of the bottom stairs.
 “Do you have any advice for me?”
 There. You’ve said it. Regardless of Namjoon’s response, it’s worth a shot.
 He remains quiet, not a break in his pace, and you turn to look at him fully. Long, black strands rest against a narrow, sharp face and a vain part of you wonders if hybrids are all genetically tailored to look unreal amounts of pretty or if it’s just your pack.
 “Whatever you think is the best mistress.”
 That word again. You shift to hide your grimace. The word leaves a bad taste in your mouth, and you  need  to figure out a way to get them to stop saying it.
 “My name’s fine, really. You don’t have to–”
 “Mistress, please.”
 You pause. There’s–
 “Don’t ask us to do that.”
 Namjoon sounds…pained doesn’t feel right to you, but it’s something similar. You don’t know him well enough yet to be sure, but you can’t help but think he sounds resigned. It’s the kind of bone-deep weary resignation that makes you swallow back all of the arguments that you have.
 “Alright,” you concede. You won’t broach the subject with the rest of the pack until you have Namjoon on your side, and if he isn’t ready yet, then you are willing to wait. Slow and steady.
 “Jungkook likes you.”
 Your eyes widen. “Sorry?”
 Piercing hazel eyes turn to you, and you can’t even blink. Something about Namjoon’s presence is vital, he demands respect with every breath, and you unconsciously straighten up, giving him your full attention.
 “He’s the youngest, but he trusts you already. He isn’t the easiest and he has his troubles, but—”
 For the first time, you see a crack in Namjoon’s shell. It’s barely there, a very thin hair crack and you only see it because you are looking, but his eyes soften. Just the barest millimetre, and if you blink, you’ll likely not see it again. The edges curled in on themselves, warmth seeping into that otherwise impaling gaze.
 “He isn’t cold. He still believes in goodness and wants a purpose,” Namjoon searches your gaze again like he had a few hours prior, looking for something you are unsure you possess.
“Mistress, if it isn’t too much trouble, please keep him around you. Let him help you. He’s honest and receptive to your wishes and it’ll be the quickest way for him to acclimatise to the change.”
 You see Jungkook hunched in on himself, scared maybe but still curious as his head turns to look at you, and one of his ears pokes out from under the hoodie, crooked and curious as he sees you two approach.
 “I will.”
Tumblr media
Fishing out the house key from your front pocket, you jam it in the lock, twisting it with a little more force than you would if the weather out was a little warmer. You make a mental note to get the lock lubricated.
 The door opens to darkness, and you step in, quickly reaching a few steps ahead to switch on the lights. The inside is blessedly warmer and you shuffle your new housemates in, locking the door shut behind you.
 “This is it. Welcome!” The forced cheer in your voice is slightly awkward, tinged with nervousness and anxiety. You will now have seven housemates who also call you mistress and treat you as one.
  This is going to take some time to get used to.
 “Do you guys want a tour of sorts first, or I can show you your rooms, and you can freshen up?”
 A gurgling stomach is the first one to respond.
 “Right, I’ll get started with the dinner while you guys get cleaned up.”
 “Dinner would be lovely, mistress.” It’s Hobi this time, and your lips curl into a bright, encouraging smile.
 “Perfect. However, I am gonna need some help with cooking. I don’t have much experience cooking for more than two people, so do any of you know your way around the kitchen?”
 “Mistress..” Seokjin steps up, his tall frame appearing from behind the huddle, “I know a few dishes and am decent with recipes for most others that I don’t know.”
 Nodding, you beckon him over to the kitchen while asking the rest of them to wait for you to come back.
 Quickly showing him what’s in the refrigerator, you pull out some vegetables and meat, explaining how you’d like him to cut them before you rush out to the remaining hybrids.
 “Alright, follow me.”
 Climbing the wooden staircase, you lead them to the first floor, where most rooms are. Explaining the basic layout of your house en route and letting them know to explore and figure out the rest. Pointing to the door of your room, you simply tell them it’s yours. Wondering for a second if maybe you should ask them to not go in without asking you but ultimately push back your inhibitions, deciding not to.
 “There are three rooms on this floor besides mine, all large enough for two, but it could be a tight squeeze for three. There are another two rooms on the ground floor if someone would like those.”
 Ultimately, you decide to let them figure out the details of their living quarters on their own and quietly make your escape once you have established they know the directions to the ground floor rooms.
 Coming into the kitchen, you see Seokjin’s tall figure hunched over your granite counter, long thin fingers gripping the knife confidently as he slices in practiced, uniform motions.
 “Need any help?”
  Huh—the bear hybrid jumps, looking at you with a startled gaze and you rush to apologise. Maybe not all of them are equally as aware of their surroundings.
 With another apology, you smile, coming to stand beside him.
 “I have got it, mistress.”
 Nodding, you leave him to finish the preparation as you work on making the broth.
 “Do you want a bathroom break or something? I know I dragged you here first thing as soon as we came in. I can hold down the fort alone for a while if you’d like to get refreshed,” you offer, guilt weighing your stomach down at having to ask for help so soon.
 Seokjin smiles, and it’s a small, soft thing. All full pink lips and gentle warmth and try as you might, you can’t force your gaze away from it. With a shake of his head, he reassures you and nodding you accept his response wordlessly. Still a little awe-struck by the smile.
 It’s quiet as you work alongside each other, but the silence isn’t awkward or oppressive. Unlike Namjoon or Yoongi, despite his broad shoulders and tall height, Seokjin isn’t as intimidating. You have no doubt that if a situation arose that demanded it, the predator, that half of him is, would make an appearance. Sharp, long nails stretched out from the ends of his nailbed, a subtle reminder of his part identity. However, at the same time, in the warm yellow lighting of your kitchen, surrounded by a pile of finely chopped vegetables and meat and wearing your soft pink apron, he feels no part predator and all parts the man himself.
Tumblr media
 You exit the kitchen in a rush, handing him the apron hanging off a kitchen chair. It’s apparent you are stressed, worried about making them comfortable and maybe not knowing how to.
 Jin isn’t the leader of the pack, but he is the oldest, and with it comes experience that even Namjoon lacks. He has known what it is like to be a hybrid the longest between them, had the most time to come to terms with it before the uprising, and in some ways, he feels for Jungkook.
Maybe that’s why the others aren’t entirely wrong in their assumption when they accuse him of playing favourites with Jungkook. Because while the youngest isn’t his favourite—he could never choose one of them, they are all his just as much as he is theirs—Jin is the most protective of him. It’s the kind of parental love that a hybrid never really has the privilege to feel, but a stroke of fate and his bleeding heart for those his kind had led Jungkook to experience it. In their own way, they all feel the most for their maknae, wishing to protect the most vulnerable of their group, not wanting him to be as jaded as they are, and he hopes it’s the same for you too.
 He boasts of a past no better than any of his pack, but unlike Namjoon, who functions with cautiosness that stems from the self-alloted weight of his whole pack and then some, or Yoongi, who shields himself under a layer of hostility so thick very rarely has Jin himself seen the Yoongi that breathes underneath all that facade; Jin still trusts humans. He still remembers when things weren’t as bad and knows that not all of humanity is alike. There are vicious hybrids, just as there are kind humans, and denying the existence of either by the other is foolish.
 He hears your voice as you pass him by the kitchen, the rest of his pack tailing behind you quietly while you chat; whether to fill the silence or to help them fill at ease, he doesn’t know.
Jin doesn’t feel comfortable with the unknown and is unaware of plenty.
 Like—you; who you are besides what he has already seen and deduced, the real you. The you who chose to have them. He needs to know your reasons for adopting seven hybrids at the worst time you could have chosen. Jin is no fool; he realises how rare anyone wanting a single hybrid is nowadays, let alone seven. Had he been a human, your actions would have screamed a death wish to him. And yet you still did, choosing to do the unpopular and maybe even unwise.
 He can hear the slam of a door closing as several pairs of feet walk above him, the distinct thump of feet against wood, and he hopes, despite all the unknown and unwise, that he is right for putting his faith in you.
Tumblr media
Dinner is an odd affair. You aren’t used to having another person under the same roof as you, let alone half a dozen others. Once Jin and you are done cooking, you ask Jungkook—hanging by the kitchen entrance—to call the others, soon passing on a stack of plates to Hoseok and giving him free rein to set the table. When you come out of the kitchen, at last, it’s to the assumption that everyone else must have already picked a seat and settled down, but the sight that greets you is different. Disturbingly so.
 The seven hybrids stand divided behind the two sides of the table, leaving both ends clear, with their heads bowed and hands folded. It shouldn’t surprise you after today, after everything you have seen and felt, after the almost breakdown you’ve had, realising the extent of their servitude and yet it does. Something about being under the same roof had fooled you into thinking they’d treat you just like they do each other. Something about the domesticity of sharing your kitchen space, cooking with someone and having someone waiting on you at the end had deluded you into a sense of normalcy.
The scene that you walk into quickly shatters that illusion.
 “Sit down please, it’s late and we should all be heading to bed soon anyway,” you force yourself to be casual as you take one head of the table, unsure if the nonchalance is for their benefit or if you are just too cowardly to ask why they don’t feel comfortable sitting until you do.
 Time. You’ll take it one step at a time, and this is a battle you choose to not wage today. 
Tumblr media
 The sobs are quiet, muffled, and maybe some other day, you wouldn’t have heard them, but tonight you are careful and the unmistakable sound of crying brings you to a sudden halt. You debate going in, fearing the unknown and fumbling out of your depth as you stand there with sweaty fingers clenched white around the cool metal handle. You pray for resilience—strength you don’t have left after the long day, curse yourself for hesitating and force yourself to turn the handle.
 Curled into himself, hands wrapped around his knees and eyes leaking tears hidden in the space between. You don’t need to remove the cloth over his head to know it’s Jungkook dwarfed in a frayed oversized hoodie. The shudders that were poorly muffled before are quiet now, his breaths seized as he no doubt registers your presence. A voice inside you supplies how he must have heard you even before you had stepped into the hallway with his abilities.
But if so, why hadn’t he quieted down then? Did he not think you would care enough to check?
 Whatever remnants of hesitation were left regarding reaching out faded at the sight of him trying to curl his broad shoulders tighter into each other.
 “Jungkook?” you call, moving closer.
 He doesn’t answer, head lowering further into the gaps of his knees and the hood over his head slides away a little at the moment. One lonesome ear peaking out, down and tucked close, and you ache to gather him in a hug.
 “Hey Koo…,” voice soft as a feather, you get down on your knees, inching closer until there’s less than a metre of space between you two. This close, you hear the barely audible sniffles as he breathes through a wet and, judging by the downturned head—leaking nose.
 Jungkook shivers under your touch as you place a hand over his clothed knee and a semblance of hope bubbles in your heart realising that at least he hadn’t flinched. You think he’s frightened of the unknown too, but maybe he isn’t terrified of you.
 “I won’t force you to talk if you don’t want to, and I don’t want you to explain something you don’t feel comfortable with. I just want to know if you are okay.”
 The lone long ear twitches, rising slowly.
 “Can we start there?”
 Your words are still soft, quiet, so no one outside hears anything, and Jungkook finally stirs. A pair of deep chocolate brown eyes rise to meet yours and you don’t know if it’s the tears or the stark bathroom lighting reflecting back, but for an instant, you swear nothing has shimmered quite as bright.
 “Yeah. okay.” he says, and it’s just as quiet and for a brief moment, you sit there in companionable silence, content to be still except for the small of your hand rubbing comforting circles on his knee.
 Keeping hold of his gaze, you smile a small but encouraging smile. “Are you?”
 “I don’t know.”
 Nodding, you accept the unexpectedly raw confession. “That’s okay. To be honest, I don’t know if I am either but as long as you hold on. I think that’s ultimately what matters the most. Not giving up.”
 Pools of deep molten brown widen, an emotion you can’t identify swimming in them before he averts his gaze, biting his lips nervously.
 “I am sorry, mistress.”
 With a shake of your head, you dismiss his apology. “There is nothing to apologise for. It’s okay to not be okay and to cry,” your fingers tighten around his knee, “Just know you are not alone. There are people who care; you know they care, and I care too. So let us be there for you, okay?”
 His gaze still glistens but he gathers enough to where the shudders stop and you make yourself comfortable on the floor. At this point, there isn’t much you feel like you can do to make him change his mind over whatever it is that’s tormenting him, but at the same time, you know what suffering is like too. You’ve been there, down on your knees at your worst, crying and begging things to change to go back in time. Long for something you never had, for a release and a better next day.
 So, you don’t know what he has been through and don’t see how you can make it better at the moment (if anyone can), but you do know loneliness. The poignant void that your mind can weave that makes you feel alone in a crowded room—thoughts that weigh your core—the only thing keeping you company, and it’s horrible. You hate being lonely but enjoy being alone and it’s that feeling of powerlessness. Being unable to understand where the feelings come from and only knowing how heavy they weigh you down settled around your shoulders, claws digging into your skin, leaving bruises unseen.
 If being here is the only thing you can ever do for him–any of them–you’ll do it. Day after day till your last.
 Moments and minutes blur into each other as you sit pressed with your knee against his, the reassuring warmth of company tugging you two back to the present and in place. Eventually, he nods. Long thin fingers peek out from a large hoodie to wipe away any residual tears.
 “Yes, mistress.”
 Smiling, you lean closer to Jungkook, the barest bit, cautious of his boundaries, and your heart physically warms when he moves to do the same. It’s not an embrace, with your head barely grazing his shoulder, most of its weight still being held up by your neck and one of his ears flopping down to rest against your ear, more a ghost touch than any real contact, but it feels better than any hug you have received in years. You stay there, enveloped in each other’s warmth and hesitant touches, until the tiles under you grow warm and your eyes start to feel heavy. The surprise of being comfortable in another’s presence omitted in your exhausted state of mind. Eventually, Jungkook moves. Or you slip. You aren’t sure which came first but when you finally start coming to, it’s to the feeling of Jungkook’s hands around your forearms, straightening you up as he supports your unsteady, half-asleep body.
 “Oh god I am so sorry, I didn’t mean to fall asleep on you,” a blush cloaks your cheeks and you wish you were wearing an oversized hoodie too, if only so you could hide behind the comforting cloak of said fabric. 
Jungkook shakes his head, both ears now on display as he smiles. It’s small and timid and he can barely meet your gaze for more than a second but it’s more than what you had expected to gain by the end of the day and certainly far more than anything you could have even hoped for. 
 Fragile and new it may be, but you two now have a bond. 
 It’s not onesided. You know you are not just fooling yourself when the same fingers lightly grab the back of your tee as you move through the hallway, intending to leave Jungkook at his bedroom door, preferably with one of his hyungs.
 Slightly embarrassed, you realise you don’t exactly know which room he is in or with whom. “Which room did you pick, Jungkook?”
 Shuffling a little closer to you, his fingers pinch your tee tighter and you slow your pace, leaning back to catch his gaze. “I mean, I know this sounds stupid, considering it’s my house but mind directing me to your room?”
 His eyes visibly soften, and he nods, leading without another word. Jungkook lets go of the back of your tee only to grab your full sleeve from the side a second later.
 You furiously squash the voice inside your head urging you to pinch his cheeks.
 “I was planning on doing a grocery run tomorrow morning, so if there’s anything you want, just let me know.”
 “Can I come?”
 Surprised, you look at him. “Ofcourse you can, but you really don’t have to. I will probably leave early, and well, it’s just a grocery run. I will take you guys out to get some stuff later in the day. Today’s been long; if you want to sleep in, you should.”
 He shuffles shyly, one hand in his pocket and one grabbing your sleeve. “I want to.”
 Something in your chest constricts, too tight and too full as the rest of you feels slightly weightless. This boy is going to be the death of you.  
Tumblr media
 Namjoon opens the door to the room Jungkook leads you, and the youngest wishes you night with a bow and a soft thank you before shuffling in. The straight, quivering ears give away the excitement and joy the rest of him so desperately tries to hide in favour of being poised. 
 It makes and breaks your heart. You are happy—beyond thankful—that he has started to consider you as more than just his owner, maybe not yet a friend, but at least someone he trusts. However, the way his responses, ingrained and trained, all have an underlying hint of servitude; it makes you want to protect him from yourself, lest you do something to encourage that sense of captivity that comes so naturally to him. 
 “Goodnight, mistress.” 
 Namjoon’s voice is all gravel and stone as he drops you off at your bedroom door despite all your protests. 
 There’s a thankyou somewhere lodged in your chest, pushing against the confines of your ribs and wanting to escape through the hollows in between, words that tickle the back of your throat, begging to come out and tell him how you think Jungkook trusts you now. Ask him shamefully if he thinks you are doing good, if he trusts you to take care of him and his family. 
 But the words never come, and with the greeting returned, you step inside your room, shutting the door on the longest day of your life. 
Tumblr media
  a/n: i am alive. i am back and my apology comes in the form of this nearly 5k word chapter. this has been a long time coming and i have no excuse. i am scum. life just got away from me and it took all of me and then some to get it back on track. if you wanna talk to me, shoot me an ask. i am always beyond happy when i get the chance to talk to any of you so yes! i m here and i hope you are here too. 
Lemme know what you thought of the chapter in the comments please! it's as always the support and comments that bring me back to some of my stories with the drive to give them the ending that they and you all deserve. We have got a long road ahead of us but i promise to make it worth it 💕 Thankyou so much for reading my story! i love you ❣️ i hope you have an amazing day/night ahead 🫶
411 notes · View notes
katkestrel · 1 year
Text
I - Fuck Around
Masterlist ~ Next - II
High pitched ringing tore through your ears along with the heavy base of the music playing. It was pulsing through your muscles. A dull ache started to pound in your head to the fast tut-tut-tut of your heart as you struggled to pull yourself up the chain link fence. The slick of blood on your hands and the fatigue in your arms made the journey upwards more difficult. Your fingers miss a step causing your head to fall down to the ground as the floor welcomes your motionless body once again.
*****
The flash of light was blinding but after a lifetime of them you knew how to keep the tears in and the reaction of pain at bay.
“Alright Y/N you’re doing great! We’ve just got one more set to do now.” The photographer informed you before releasing you to the stylist to your right. You followed her across the studio where two blankets were hung up across a corner, turning it into a makeshift changeroom. Your eyes were left heavy and stinging from the lights so you closed them and tried to ignore the busy hands and mouths around you that were pulling you around like a doll.
A loud hiss cut through the music and silenced the chatter of the stylists. You opened your eyes to see a young girl staring back at you with her mouth in an ‘o’ shape. Her can of hairspray was still high in the air with her hand, frozen in place. The women around you shifted from foot to foot as you gingerly pulled your ear from the wide comb the girl had caught them with.
 “My ears are especially sensitive. Remember not to touch them.” You said, deciding to let her off easy. Your eye caught on the mole under the corner of her eye that mirrored your own and you couldn’t help but feel a tinge of guilt for the young girl. It wasn’t her fault after all.  You and she are owned, and therefore employed, by the same man. That man, however, you could allow yourself to hate.
Sensing the danger had passed, the stylists let their shoulders drop and continued with their prep work although the conversations were no longer lilted. As they worked you studied the women around you. Your owner definitely had a type – girls who are petite and lithe, with ears that stand up straight and a mole under the eye. You weren’t sure if he bought them all similar in an effort for you to feel kinship, or if they were his particular brand of taste. The thought was suddenly off putting in your mouth considering you were the mirror image of your mother.
The strong smell of strawberries effectively pulled you out of that unfortunate thought. Looking up from the plate thrust in front of you, you realised the stylists had finished dressing you for the next set.
“Here, you should eat something.” the girl from before offered. You gently shook you head. You were about to reply when the lead stylist interrupted with a hissed whisper, “She can’t eat on a shoot. Henry doesn’t allow it.”
The girl with kind eyes stiffened slightly but nodded none the less and quickly scurried off to take the plate away before you got in trouble just for looking at food.
Knowing the temptation of food was around was enough to have you up and out of your seat in order to get yet another bottle of water to keep the urge in line. With a sigh you made it over to the fridge and grabbed a bottle, downing half along with a couple caffeine pills.
This was the longest shoot you had been on in months so it was all you could do to just stay upright. Luckily for you, the hybrid blood running in you was enough to give you the natural radiance and even features that all hybrids had. It wasn’t surprising that almost all models now were hybrids or were part hybrid.
The hair on the back of your neck stood up and your ear twitched as you heard the familiar heavy footsteps of Joshua approach. Yet another man you hate. Your foot started tapping in anticipation of whatever bullshit he was about to throw your way.
His voice, melodic but cold, came from behind you. “Hey little kitty. I couldn’t leave without saying goodbye to my favourite kitten. I was surprised when I saw you on the roster. Man are the standards slipping these days.” You turned and raised an eyebrow, your mouth still touching the lip of the water bottle.
He continued, knowing you couldn’t walk away, “God I wonder what the fuck Henry is thinking. He’s gonna tank the company if he keeps you around. You’re enough trouble by yourself.” You watched as small smile started to form on his face. “Well, we all know what he was thinking back then. Not thinking with the right,” he chuckled and paused catching your eyes with his. “Head. Your poor mother. Did she even-”
You stopped him in the middle of his sentence by throwing the remaining water up into his face and soaking his clothes. “Get fucked.”
You barely had time to move when you noticed his eyes flash golden and you felt the weight of his hand over your neck. It’s predicaments like these that remind you how very unfortunate it is that you have a red-hot temper in a tiny omega body.
“Try that again, little kitty, and you’ll be the one fucked.” The lewdness of his statement reddened your cheeks and you couldn’t help but curse the fact that his alpha pheromones were affecting you. Once again, you cursed Henry for his policy of no scent blockers in the company. It probably wouldn’t be the last time.
Trying to hold onto a shred of dignity, you raised you head. “Oh? Let’s prove it. 5624 – 24th Street, Friday, twenty-three hundred hours.”
Joshua paused, looking taken aback before smoothing his features into a smirk. “Sure kitty, but don’t bite off more than you can chew.” With that, he stepped back and left the studio without a look back over his shoulder.
*****
You really should learn to hold your tongue, you chastised yourself for the umpteenth time as you hurried through the underground station only stopping once briefly to pull out your HybrID card to allow you access to the trains.
You let out a sigh as you managed to squeeze into the last train before the doors closed. The familiar jingle of the doors closing repeated more than necessary and you couldn’t help looking down the train to see who the offending tardy passenger was. Seeing only an older gentleman accompanied by a large dog hybrid in your railcar had you giving up the search. You still kept an ear perked towards the hybrid though as your animal counterparts were still unlikely friends and it’s hard to ignore biology.
The doors opened with a ding and you strode out and back up onto the dark streets. You kept your steps in pace to the gum being chewed rhythmically in your mouth, tasting nothing but bland flavour from how long it had been chewed.
It was relatively easy to sneak out of your balcony and jump down into the garden – you can thank your strong legs for that. Shimmying over the trellis fence and avoiding the apartment security was a bit more difficult. You knew that you’d be wearing a tracker collar for a month if a guard saw you and followed you to where you most certainly shouldn’t be.
You are allowed out alone; the law is on your side for once on that issue. It was Henry that maintained a security detail for you in order to keep you safe and contained. He’d have kittens himself if he knew where you ended up most weekends.
You unconsciously sniffed the air and perked your ears higher under your hat to catch anyone who could be a witness to your slightly illegal actions. Satisfied you were alone, your fist rapped against the colourful door with the sideways hourglass nestled among the other graffiti tags.
The door swung open and you had to jump back to avoid getting hit by the metal. A lone wolf hybrid blocked the doorframe. You calmly tipped your hat to show your ears and the hybrid moved aside. The faint thuds and cheers accompanied the dull smell of copper and your stomach immediately started to churn. You really should get a better grasp of your temper.
*****
The flimsy metal bit into your cheek and split your lip even further as you felt your ears being pulled up with your head. Ice blue eyes stared into yours and you knew you were almost tapped out. You let your body go completely limp in his hands, ignoring the pain of your ears, and watched the fist he held tauntingly over you. When you saw his victory smirk start to form, you gathered all your strength in your legs and with practiced precision, you kicked back with both feet into his stomach; aiming your heels up into his ribcage.
You heard a gasp and the grasp on your ears was released. Quickly, to not lose the advantage, you grabbed his head with you hands and brought his face home over your knee. There was a satisfying smack and he was out cold.
               You wobble and lean against the metal behind you as high and low cheers drift through your ears. The cheers started turning into the screams of animals as the crowd begins to shift into their animal counterparts.
“This is the police! Stay where you are!” someone calls over a loudspeaker once the music is switched off.
“Shit”, you swear as you turn around to get someone’s attention to let you out of the cage. Unfortunately for you, all you see are the lights of a flashlight in your face. Panicked, you shift into your small animal form and squeeze through a gap in the bottom, sidestepping the police officer who didn’t expect you to shift into an animal so small.
You run around and manage to hop onto the back of a cheetah hybrid and ride them through the throngs of people and animals to the back door of the ring. Once you were outside, you hopped off and swiftly followed your nose towards the nearest park you could sense. You cursed your fur being such a light colour as you hurried to find a hiding spot.
Sensing heavy feet coming towards you, your animal instincts cause you to freeze in the gutter you were currently in. You hope the darker parts of your face would be enough to hide without being seen.
“Namjoon, what is it?” you hear a low voice say.
“I smell blood.” Another voice replies.
You assumed that was the voice belonging to the heavy pair of feet that set off your instincts before. You realised why your instincts had taken over – they were a hybrid as well and an alpha.
“We’re at a fighting ring, that shouldn’t come as a surprise”
“No, this is a lot stronger. Whoever it belongs to, they need help”
Crap! You thought. You had totally forgot that the blood would give you away. However, you couldn’t make your body move to hide further into the sewers.
“Hello? Who’s there?” the same voice says before continuing, “I know you don’t want to get caught but you need medical help.”
You watched as the black shoes of the hybrid came closer and closer to your hiding spot. They gently stopped at the entrance of the gutter and you heard the hybrid take a couple sniffs of the air.
“You’re a female omega with no scent blockers in a fighting ring?” the voice sounded surprised.
Slowly, the figure bent down to meet your small animal eyes glowing back at him. You recognised the hybrid as the one accompanying the old man from the train.
“I’m going to get you out of there ok?”
His hands were surprisingly soft as he picked you up with a gentleness you hadn’t felt before from another hybrid. Your body slightly relaxed in his grip as he lent you against his chest. You realised you could run away now, however, there was a peculiar feeling that came over you that made you stay put.
“She’s a little thing isn’t she; can she shift back?” The older gentleman asked.
“No, it would be dangerous here. When we’re in our animal forms we heal faster.”
“Ok, well the other guys will handle the rest, you should get her to the hospital. Don’t forget to put her in the cage though, even if she is injured. I doubt she wants to be arrested”
Your whole body vibrated as the dog hybrid growled at the statement, although very softly.
“I’ll keep holding her. We don’t know where all the blood is coming from, so I’ll keep pressure on her sides.” He defended. It was like he knew you had given up and wasn’t planning on trying to escape.
You all had made it back to the front of the ring where there were multiple police cars with an ambulance only leaving the sound of its sirens to show that it used to be there. No others were in sight.
“Damn, we’ll have to take her in the cop car. Namjoon, sit in the back with her then.” The older man said
“She’ll stay still. Look she’s falling asleep. We need to go now.” Namjoon hurried to the back door of the sedan and got in.
The thought of him defending you made you all warm and as you got settled, the warmth of the car with Namjoon holding you, you fell asleep once again.
Masterlist ~ Next - II
137 notes · View notes
spookyserenades · 18 days
Text
Trouvaille - Chapter Sixteen (M)
Tumblr media
Pairing(s); BTS OT7 x Reader
Genre/Themes; Hybrid!AU, themes of the supernatural and the occult, religious themes, violence, hurt/comfort, horror, romance
Rated; 18+ for swearing, violence/gore, future sexual themes. Reader discretion is advised.
Word Count; 20.5k
Trouvaille Masterlist
Trouvaille playlist
Updates on the 7th of each month
Heyyyy besties LOL! Prepare yourselves! This chapter is definitely my spiciest yet, so hold onto your seats (and don't look at me LOL I'm Seokjin thirsty). Besides that, though, we have domestic moments, and GHOSTBUSTING WOO HOO! I hope you all enjoy this and don't hate me for being thirsty. Love to hear your thoughts and thank you for reading!
As an additional warning/reminder, for the smut: the scene is explicit, and is only intended to be read by those over the age of 18. Please practice safe sex, and readers please have discretion!
Previous Chapter
Tumblr media
Suddenly, all of the sounds of the city faded into oblivion. Cars rushing by passed in colored blurs, romantic music flooding out from restaurants filled with couples celebrating Valentine’s Day dimmed to a hum, and all Y/N could focus on, or even register, were the clumps of powdery snow beginning to gather on Seokjin’s long, straight lashes. His fiery eyes were shifting back and forth, assessing the expression on her face, his sleek black tail curling self-consciously around his waist. Y/N’s brain was scrambling for any kind of coherent response, Seokjin’s grip on her hands going slack once the seconds stretched on. 
“Maybe I shouldn’t have said anything,” Seokjin whispered sadly, to himself. It was that statement that had Y/N snapping out of her state of shock. 
“Jin–” Y/N exclaimed, but Seokjin had let her go, turning slightly and trudging away, his hand tightening around the handles of the shopping bag. “Wait, honey!”
“We should head back to the car, it’s getting cold with the snow,” Seokjin’s voice sounded thick, like his throat was closing up, making Y/N hiss and lurch forward, catching him by his felt coat. Promptly, he halted, though he wouldn’t turn around to face her. 
“Actually, we should talk,” Y/N managed, pulling Seokjin along desperately, yanking him up the stairs of the church they were in front of and pushing the two of them inside the warm building. 
The place was lit up, but mercifully empty, and Y/N assumed the priests were in the back of the building, a separate room, where they kept vestments– Jeongguk had been telling her about various aspects of Christianity and the architecture of churches during their hours of reviewing tapes for the Sanders’ case with Namjoon. Huffing, she towed her jaguar hybrid to the enclosed room at the front of the church’s entrance, the one with a window facing altar; the space was intended for parents with crying children to sit in so as not to disturb Mass. Y/N thought it was as good of a place as any to have a private conversation without freezing their asses off in the snow. 
“W-why are we here?” Seokjin still wouldn’t turn his face to hers, instead choosing to studiously stare out the window, fixing his eyes on the elaborate wooden pulpit. 
“Seokjin, look at me,” Y/N requested gently, tugging the fabric of his coat lightly to encourage him. 
Stiffening, Seokjin swallowed, his ears still pressed flat against his wavy head of black hair, chewing on his lip as he finally looked her in the eyes once more. Heart clenching seeing the aching vulnerability on his face, she took the bag of their purchases from Eataly from his hand, placing it on one of the chairs behind them. 
“You don’t have to let me down gently, Y/N…” Seokjin uttered quietly, and despite herself, Y/N was rolling her eyes while her back was to him. 
“Seokjin, will you just hear me out for a few minutes?” Y/N replied, trying to compose herself despite the way she was nearly ready to pounce on Seokjin. “Don’t shut down on me like that.”
Seokjin remained quiet, his throat bobbing when she faced him again, Y/N sighing and wondering how the hell to explain to him her feelings, not only for him, but for the rest of his housemates. It had her head swimming, and the strong scent of church incense wasn’t helping. 
“You… said you loved me?” Y/N wanted to confirm, Seokjin’s neck turning an even deeper shade of red, but he nodded slightly nonetheless. His tail was still curled around his waist. 
“Ever since my birthday. Probably even before then,” Seokjin admitted, Y/N’s heart beginning to race in her chest, one of Seokjin’s ears fluttering at the sound. 
“Oh,” Y/N squeaked, watching Seokjin trying to not look crestfallen. 
“I had to tell you. I couldn’t keep it hidden any longer, especially after tonight,” Seokjin continued, one of his hands coming up to rub at his bicep. “Even though… you and Yoongi.”
Time stopped, space ceased to exist. All that mattered to her in those seconds was Seokjin, and his undiluted earnesty was palpable. Nothing could stop Y/N from opening her mouth impulsively, at that point. 
“I think I fell in love with you on Halloween,” Y/N blurted loudly, Seokjin’s jaw dropping open in pure shock, her voice echoing in the empty room and emphasizing the ferociousness in her tone. “Seeing you with the kids, handing out candy. Or maybe it was that night you held me after Tae and Joon’s fight.”
“What?” Seokjin breathed, a combination of elation and confusion taking over his expression. 
“I fell in love with Yoongi when he offered to teach me piano,” Y/N couldn’t help the word vomit pouring from her mouth, figuring if anything, she could confess all of her feelings to Seokjin, and maybe he’d get where she was coming from. “Jeongguk and Joon when they helped me with the spirit, that day outside when we did the cleansing ritual, I knew I loved them. I fell for Hoseok when I realized he was the glue holding us together.”
Understanding dawned on Seokjin as she spilled her guts to him, but all he did was reach for her hands, a tender look in his eyes so sweet Y/N nearly began to weep. Honestly, she could have been weeping, but she couldn’t stop her speech as Seokjin held her. 
“Seeing Jimin wear his expressions so earnestly, innocently, and Taehyung’s trust in me, his love for our home…” Y/N shuddered when Seokjin pulled her in for a hug, her face pressed against the front of his coat, and palms stroking up and down her back to soothe. “I’m in love with you all, I can’t help it, but I do. I love you, Seokjin, so, so much.”
Seokjin didn’t reply, but his chest began to vibrate with purrs, simply holding her as Y/N took a few moments to breathe, initially not coming to the conclusion that saying all of that out loud would end up being such an emotional release for her. Physically, she felt lighter once she admitted all of that to Seokjin, but she was nervous about how he was taking the news that she had feelings for 6 others. 
“You really love me? You mean it?” Seokjin broke the silence, his hands shaking as he pushed lightly on her shoulders so he could look at her face, his ears finally perked up after being pressed flat to his head for so long. 
Grasping one of his wrists, Y/N maintained eye-contact as she pressed his palm over her heart, no doubt beating rapidly even underneath her thick coat. A small exhale came from Seokjin, Y/N craning her head upwards to scan his face, not wanting to keep him in the lurch any longer. 
“Of course I mean it,” Y/N whispered, her free hand curling in the material of his coat, feeling tears gather along her lash line. “You have my heart.”
Seokjin chuckled, the sound watery, and Y/N felt his hands still trembling as they moved to cup her face, thumbs tracing over her cheekbones with reverence. She shivered, sliding her hands up his chest to rest over his heart, beating wildly, drowning in the scent of his eucalyptus body wash. 
“I–” Seokjin swallowed, his own eyes shining with unshed tears. “Can I kiss you?”
Heart stopping altogether, her eyelids fluttered as she felt his shaky hands still cradling her face, so gently she could hardly feel the touch. 
“Yes,” Y/N replied eagerly, her voice barely coming out at all, transfixed by the way Seokjin looked at her with complete adoration. “Please.”
Slowly, like time had been suspended, she watched Seokjin duck his head, his eyelids growing heavy as he nudged the tip of his nose against hers, Y/N unable to shut her eyes as his beautiful face neared closer than ever. Sucking in a tiny breath, she melted against his broad chest, fingers sliding into the close-cropped hair at the nape of his neck. When Seokjin’s eyes closed, she kept hers open a fraction, only for stars to explode in her vision once his voluminous lips landed on hers. 
Immediately making a noise of delight, Y/N sank into Seokjin, not caring that they were in public, or a church, for that matter. The press of his mouth was impossibly sweet, loving, Y/N nearly groaning as his lower lip slipped against the seam of her mouth. While the kiss was chaste, Seokjin’s thumbs still tenderly caressing her cheekbones, it had her insides igniting, angling her head so Seokjin could work his mouth against hers more deeply. Her lungs were burning for oxygen all too soon, Y/N refusing to break the lock of their lips, but unfortunately, her jaguar hybrid sensed her need to breathe, and his perfect lips slid from hers sensually. 
Before she could speak, her hands still in his hair, Seokjin began stamping kisses all over her face, like he had the last time he scented her. The purrs coming from his chest grew in volume when she sighed in bliss, Seokjin’s hands moving to cup her neck while he brushed a kiss over her jaw bone. 
“I love you, I love you…” Seokjin breathed, his warm breath washing over the side of her neck, Y/N nearly passing out in his strong arms. “My Y/N. My pretty girl, I love you…”
“S-seokjin. Mmm,” Y/N attempted to speak, though the distraction of him mouthing over the slope of her throat was overwhelming. “You, uh? Know– that I, um. Love the others, too? Does it bother you?”
Seokjin paused, pressing one last kiss underneath her earlobe, his arms wrapping around her waist securely. His warmth consumed her, and the way he held her felt like she was being cherished– her own arms wound around his wide shoulders in retribution.
“There’s nothing you could do or say that would change how I feel,” Seokjin said firmly, Y/N shivering at the finality in his tone. “I just… I didn’t think you loved me the way I love you. I had hope when we had lunch with Hannah, but…”
“Yoongi,” Y/N finished for him, nuzzling her face into his chest. 
“Does he?” Seokjin probed cautiously, running his hands through her hair, seemingly not able to get enough of touching her so freely. 
“Know? Yeah,” Y/N blushed, the whole situation so complicated, she hardly knew how it came to be in the first place. “He knows I love you. All of you.”
Seokjin rested his chin on the top of her head, humming contentedly as he held her. All she wanted in that moment was to remain in his embrace, soaking in his comforting presence, but all too soon he was drawing away, his eyes sparkling and lips a tad swollen from their kiss. 
“I think we should head home. We scandalized the priests,” Seokjin nodded to the window, Y/N’s face on fire when she realized indeed, two young priests were gawking at them from behind the glass, and both of them hurriedly returned to arranging pamphlets in the pews. 
With that, her and Seokjin giggling the entire way, they left the church, Y/N waving apologetically to the priests while Seokjin grabbed onto her free hand. Y/N didn’t have time to think about what would happen when they got home, but because she swore to herself that she wouldn’t hide information from the others anymore, she wasn’t about to sneak around with Seokjin like she had with Yoongi. 
Outside, it was still snowing, but tucked closely into Seokjin’s side, she hardly felt the cold. His arm was around her waist, hand entwined with hers, tucked into her coat pocket. The walk back to the parking garage wasn’t long, but it took twenty minutes– Seokjin stopping occasionally for a kiss amongst the snow storm, his lips melting against hers. 
Tumblr media
“Got the bag?” Y/N jumped out of the car, glancing at their lit-up house in front of her, chewing her lip nervously. 
It wasn’t too late in the evening, so Y/N knew that everyone was probably still up, snacking on their Valentine candy and watching TV, perhaps. Namjoon’s van wasn’t running, surprisingly, so neither he nor Jeongguk were hanging out in there. Seokjin appeared from around the car, the bag of ingredients and recipes in hand, a sweet smile stretched across his face. 
Someone flicked on the porch light, most likely Namjoon, who kept quite the canine watch over the front door, especially at night. Clearing her throat, she gestured for Seokjin to head up the porch steps, following closely behind and praying the wolf hybrid wouldn’t immediately sniff out that her and Seokjin’s relationship dynamic had shifted significantly. The jaguar hybrid opened the front door, letting Y/N in first, locking up behind her promptly– if he didn’t, Namjoon would have had a stroke seeing the deadbolt pulled back. 
The house was toasty, and judging by the scent, Yoongi had made his popular roasted chicken for dinner for everyone that was left at home. She was blushing as Seokjin unzipped her coat for her, shucking it off and hanging it in the closet, the sounds of the TV from the parlor indicating that a few of the hybrids were hanging out in there. 
“You’re back,” Yoongi appeared from the kitchen, leaning against the threshold with a dish rag in his hand. “I thought I’d have to call a cab for you two.”
“No, we took a walk to digest the wine before I got behind the wheel,” Y/N replied, Yoongi smirking when Seokjin was fussing over lint on her sweater from her coat, his fingertips skimming her arms and sides and leaving a trail of fire in their wake. “Hope there’s leftover chicken for my lunch tomorrow!”
“You know there isn’t, even without you and Jin eating your fill,” Yoongi scoffed, flicking long hair out of his face. The front of his white tee-shirt was damp from doing dishes, the material clinging to the muscles of his lower abdomen. “Here, let me take that.”
Yoongi sprung forward, taking the Eataly bag from Seokjin, and Y/N didn’t miss the way Yoongi subtly sniffed in her direction, his expression turning sly as he returned to the kitchen with the swish of his spotted tail. Stiffening, knowing that Yoongi could probably detect Seokjin’s scent all over her, as well as her uneasy expression, Y/N pinched the bridge of her nose. 
“How the hell are we going to break the news without me suffering from a heart attack?” Y/N sighed, shivering when Seokjin cupped the nape of her neck, stroking the sides of her throat, Y/N blinking up at him from her spot in front of the jaguar hybrid, unease heighting when she saw the mischief on his face. “What are you–”
“I LOVE Y/N!” Seokjin suddenly hollered at the top of his lungs, Y/N flinching a foot in the air, both because she never heard Seokjin speak so loudly, and the words that came from his mouth. “SHE LOVES ME BACK!”
Cringing, Y/N supposed that was one way to do it, Seokjin bending suddenly and picking Y/N up by her waist, spinning her around like a giant goober. While her world was turning, dizzying up her head, she caught Jeongguk and the shape of his antlers, poking his head over the bannister from upstairs with a hand pressed over his mouth and his shoulders shaking. Prick. 
Hoseok barreled into the foyer from the parlor, half of a Twizzler hanging out of his mouth, clever eyes round and filled with joy. 
“No way. You told her!?” Hoseok fist-bumped the air, whistling his three-note tone, russet tail swinging merrily. Y/N’s jaw was loose, the idea that Seokjin had been discussing his feelings for her with Hoseok hard to fathom.
Namjoon’s door cracked open a few inches, his eyebrow raised in curiosity as he glanced out into the hall, his glasses slipping down the bridge of his nose. Despite the news, his gaze went straight to the front door, making sure it was locked up, his half-bitten ear fluttering in satisfaction. 
“Didn’t strike me as the polyamorous type, kiddo,” Jeongguk slouched down the stairs, tattoos on both his arms exposed with the muscle tee he was wearing. “You on the other hand, Pink Panther, you should work on subtlety.”
Embarrassed by the jab from Jeongguk, an amused glitter in his black eyes, Y/N shot him a withering glare, very aware of Seokjin still holding her mid-air like a child. 
“Yo, Yoongi! You have competition!” Hoseok shouted in the direction of the kitchen, the leopard hybrid popping into the hall and giving Hoseok the finger. 
“Foxy, I’ve never heard a voice as grating as yours, let alone known someone to flap their gums so much,” Yoongi seethed, though his expression softened when he looked at Y/N. The silent exchange between the two was, as always, supernatural, the uneven set of Yoongi’s mouth almost telling her congratulations. “Leave Y/N alone, you’re embarrassing her.”
Hoseok finished chewing his Twizzler, still staring at Seokjin proudly, Y/N tapping on Seokjin’s shoulders for him to put her down sheepishly. Seokjin, reluctantly, lowered her to the floor, glee still plain as day on his face. 
“You guys could have a thr—” Hoseok was cut off when Yoongi used the dish rag he was still holding to smack the back of the fox hybrid’s head, even Seokjin offering Hoseok a low, feral growl. “Nevermind! I’ll butt out! Y/N, come watch Step Brothers with me!”
Hoseok, quick to recover from the sharp whack of the towel, his hand massaging his scalp with a wince, gestured towards the parlor, winking at Y/N merrily. Y/N snorted, hoping that the shameful spark of enticement that struck through her at that idea was undetected by the hybrids in the foyer. Jeongguk was calling Hoseok a ‘dirty goddamn pervert’ before retreating outside for a smoke. 
Casting a look upstairs, Y/N noticed Taehyung’s door ajar, the Kodiak hybrid’s head of dark curly hair visible. Too far away to gauge his reaction, Y/N hoped that he wasn’t upset, even though Seokjin had cut right to the chase, declared their mutual affection, and they weren’t sneaking around. She felt immensely awkward, between Yoongi and Hoseok still bickering, Taehyung watching from upstairs, and Namjoon’s disinterested retreat back into his bedroom. 
“Wanna go watch the movie with me?” Y/N put her focus on Seokjin, unwilling to part with him just yet, and truthfully, missing Hoseok like a lost limb. “I can stay up for a bit longer before I head to bed for work tomorrow.”
“Mmm-hm,” Seokjin easily agreed, the peeved look on his face disappearing when Y/N reached for his hand. Before they left for the parlor, Y/N addressed Yoongi, who was heading back into the kitchen, murmuring something about “fuckin’ fox”. 
 “Hey, angel. Any idea where Jimin is?” Y/N tried to pay no mind to Seokjin pressing on the vulnerable skin of the inside of her wrist with his thumb, Yoongi humming and leaning forward, kissing her cheekbone with a featherlight ghost of his lips. 
“His room, showering. Can’t you hear the noisy-ass pipes?” Yoongi replied, jutting his chin forward in the direction of Jimin’s room down the hall. “Don’t worry. Every hybrid in a two mile radius heard Seokjin’s declaration.”
“Ass,” Y/N muttered, narrowly dodging the dish towel he twisted up to level a smack to her behind, Seokjin growling gutturally and tugging Y/N towards the parlor, ignoring Yoongi’s amused snickers. 
Hoseok was already comfortable on the recliner, the movie queued up, snacking on his Twizzlers with a wry smirk on his face, staring pointedly at her and Seokjin’s intertwined fingers. Resisting the urge to wipe that smirk off his face with her mouth, Y/N squeaked when Seokjin yanked on her hand, the jaguar hybrid plopping down on the couch with her in tow. Somehow, she found her legs draped over his lap, her back leaning on the armrest and his hands running up and down her calves indulgently. It seemed Seokjin was resuming his touchiness, and that time around, he jacked up the intensity to one thousand. 
Hoseok simply played the movie, like her and Seokjin sitting like that was completely ordinary, Y/N finding herself a little tense with the intimacy of the position she was in. However, as seconds ticked by and Seokjin’s fingertips massaged her skin vigorously, she was melting into the couch, eyes already heavy with sleep. Over the noise of the movie, Seokjin’s content purrs lulled her to sleep, and the next time she had consciousness was when she felt him gather her in his arms and carry her to her bedroom. 
Tumblr media
“I think we’re going to schedule the investigation for Monday, do you think that will work?” Y/N was in the process of stacking a new batch of Labradorite onto the crystal table at the shop, Judy helping her with her silver bangles jangling. 
“You’ll have to give Erika a call, and I’ll book the hotel that the family will stay in overnight,” Judy replied, blowing sandy hair out of her face. 
Y/N had about one million things going on in her life at that point, but prioritizing the investigation was at the near top of the list. First, of course, was Hoseok’s birthday that upcoming Saturday, and Y/N had finally managed to plan what they were doing after squeezing it out of him. That aside, she hadn’t seen hide nor hair of Jimin in 24 hours, the coyote hybrid was already outside with the horses before she went to work that morning, so Y/N had no idea what he thought of her and Seokjin yet. Taehyung, at least, was present for her early breakfast with Yoongi, and didn’t appear upset at all, which had her and Yoongi exchanging secret looks of pure disbelief. 
“Y/N? Did you hear me?” Judy snapped her out of her thoughts, a kind smile on her face when Y/N realized she was staring blankly at a slab of rose quartz. 
“O-oh, no, I’m so sorry. I have a lot on my mind, my bad,” Y/N stuttered, Judy nodding while adjusting the way a sphere of Labradorite was sitting in a shallow bowl, so the flash of blue in the crystal was sparkling just right. “What did you say?”
“Not to worry, Y/N. I was just asking about your hybrids… that reading I gave you many months ago. Have you seen any truth in it?”
It was common for Judy to speak like that, as if she didn’t have psychic ability, but it didn’t bother Y/N at all. In fact, she preferred Judy’s way of going about divination rather than her mother’s tactic of going behind her back or blurting out her random premonitions without warning. 
“I…” Y/N fumbled with the box in front of her, accidentally dropping the rose quartz point she was holding. “I took some notes, like you suggested. I was able to connect the cards to each of them.”
“Really?” Judy exclaimed, excitement lighting up her green eyes, though the tug at the corner of her mouth told Y/N her boss knew as much. 
“Considering my boy’s pasts, when you gave me that reading at the time, I was sort of against the idea of entertaining any kind of romance between us. I wanted them to feel safe enough to start living their lives how they wanted. But I couldn’t help…”
“Falling?” Judy raised an eyebrow, her smile kind and sincere. 
“Yeah, more like I hurtled myself off the cliff of no return,” Y/N joked, thoughts going to Seokjin, who sent her off that morning with dozens of kisses peppered across her cheeks. She thought of Yoongi, who got up extra early to make more chicken for her lunch. How Taehyung would snap pictures of her when she wasn’t looking, Namjoon’s thoughtful nightly book recommendations. 
“Good to know that my readings are still accurate,” Judy was amused, placing another crystal on the table with a chuckle. “That’s why you’ve been so chipper these days. A couple of months ago you seemed very stressed out.”
“I’m still figuring things out. Two of them reciprocate my feelings, so far,” Y/N mumbled quietly, somehow finding it nice to confide in her boss. Her mother would be way too excited to talk about her and the boys. 
“Is one of them part of our new investigation team?” Judy got to her feet, dusting off her maxi skirt. “That wolf hybrid seemed quite protective of you that day you brought him here in August.”
Y/N blinked, thinking back to that day– it was the first day she even spoke to Namjoon, the day she brought him home. She shook her head quickly, a pang in her chest, remembering his stoic indifference towards her relationships with Yoongi and Seokjin. 
“No, he’s not one of them,” she replied, Judy chuckling once again. 
“Stubborn, I remember that from the card I pulled for him.”
“Oh, not to change the subject, but speaking of Namjoon– my wolf hybrid, I mean,” Y/N joined Judy at the counter with the empty cardboard box from the kitchen, chewing her lip. “He’s interested in coming to work with me a few times a week. Would it be okay if I bring him next time I’m here?”
Judy helped her break down the cardboard box, nodding enthusiastically. 
“That would be wonderful! We won’t have to haul in these crystal boxes anymore and break our backs. I take it he’s interested in your practice?”
“I think he just likes to get out of the house, and he’s a big reader. Honestly it’s our book collection here that interests him, most likely,” Y/N glanced at her watch, noting that it was time for her lunch break, mouth watering at the thought of Yoongi’s chicken. “He’ll be happy you said yes, thank you so much!”
Judy waved her off like ‘no problem’ heading to the back room. Typically, around lunch, Judy would leave Y/N at the shop and head home if she had no scheduled readings. According to the books, there was no one scheduled for services, so it was likely Judy was on her way out and Y/N would have to lock up later. Humming as she unpacked her lunch, she shot Namjoon a text. 
Y/N: Judy says you can come to work with me whenever you want! 🥳
Joonie 🐺: Thanks for asking, I’ll come with you next week.
Namjoon wasn’t much of a texter, so she left it at that, grinning at her lockscreen as she closed it. She tended to rotate wallpapers, but currently, it was the picture of Jimin and Seokjin laughing at Hoseok being chased around by Bandit the rooster. Every time she saw it, it made her snort, her heart warming. Y/N flinched when she got a notification from her banking app, her direct deposit hitting her admittedly semi-drained account. Sighing with relief, as she had spent quite a bit of money on Hoseok’s upcoming birthday, she thought it was all worth it when she glanced at his smiling face on her lockscreen. 
Tumblr media
“We should go on a date,” Seokjin had his arms wrapped around her waist from behind while she was folding some laundry in her room, his tail winding around her leg and lips in her ear. She dropped the tank top she was holding in surprise, craning her neck so she could look at him. 
“You wanna take me on a date, Seokjinnie?” Y/N cooed, prodding at his cheek teasingly. “Where do you want to go, honey?”
Seokjin pursed his lips as he thought, nestling his chin in the crook of her neck. Nearly swooning at how affectionate he had become in just two days, she felt his steady heartbeat flush against her back. 
“We don’t even have to go anywhere, pretty. We can stay here, just do something special, the two of us,” Seokjin replied, her cheeks aflame when he called her pretty, but Y/N was reminded of Seokjin’s slight distaste for traveling, so she got what he was trying to say. 
“I like the sound of that,” Y/N resumed folding her tank top, already cooking up some ideas for an at-home date for the two of them. “How about next Friday, the 24th. I’ll plan something for the two of us, okay?”
“Mmm,” Seokjin agreed, kissing her temple, regretfully pulling away from her and reaching for the laundry basket to help her out. “Only if you let me plan some things of my own for that night.”
“Of course, love,” Y/N giggled, but her laughter was cut short once she glanced at the jaguar hybrid, who was currently folding a pair of her lacy panties. “Oh my god. Let me fold that!”
Snatching the thong away from him, Y/N wanted to throw up from humiliation, but all Seokjin did was snort, retrieving another pair of panties from the laundry basket– to her mortification. 
“You’re acting like I’ve never seen these before. Pretty, don’t you know that we’ve all been folding your underwear for months each time we have laundry duty?” Seokjin was ever so nonchalant, Y/N stupidly realizing that her panties didn’t magically appear in her dresser, when she wasn’t the one to pull them out of the dryer. 
“Oh my god,” Y/N face-planted into her mattress, the realization like a bucket of ice water dumped over her head.
 She pictured smug Jeongguk in the laundry room, hanging up one of her skimpy bralettes, or worse, utility-grade sports bras on the drying rack, nearly curling into herself in shame. Seokjin patted her back, barely containing his laughter, but all that did was make Y/N want to hide in a hole even more. 
“Y/N, you wash our underwear every week, fold it, too. You bought us underwear, you know what they look like. Don’t be so embarrassed,” Seokjin hauled Y/N up by her elbows, clear humor written all over his face, Y/N unsure whether or not she enjoyed it when he teased her so much. “Ooh. I like these ones.”
Seokjin dangled a pair of baby pink panties in front of her face with his forefinger and thumb, the pair with a tiny bow on the waistline, the fabric a mixture of cotton and lace. Absolutely scandalized, Y/N felt both involuntary arousal and annoyance strike through her. 
“Okay, now you’re fucking with me,” Y/N bat his hand out of her face, Seokjin’s squeaky laughter filling the room noisily. “Don’t be pervy, Seokjin. It doesn’t suit you!”
“Oh, no?” Seokjin cocked his head, his sleek black ears fluttering as his expression turned sly. “Shame…”
Y/N swore Seokjin’s eyes darkened, and she wondered what he meant by that, hurriedly grabbing her underwear from him and stuffing the garment into her dresser. She heard Seokjin snicker, but he mercifully stopped teasing her, moving on to fold a pair of her pajamas instead, biting his lip. 
“Um, so what should we have for dinner tonight?” Y/N changed the subject, trying to block out sudden lewd thoughts surrounding her and Seokjin, her movements jittery. 
Seokjin looked like he wanted her for dinner that night, but he managed to compose himself with his gorgeous smile, tucking her pajamas into her drawer beside her. She mentally dared him to make the innuendo that was no doubt floating around his head, but Seokjin didn’t– Y/N hardly knew if she was relieved or disappointed. 
“Well, we got those steaks in the fridge Yoongi picked up from the butcher’s shop. Didn’t you show me a recipe for steak with some kind of bourbon sauce?” 
“Oh, yeah, I could go for that,” Y/N’s mouth watered, already picturing her plate filled with meat, smashed potatoes, and maybe some crispy green beans. 
Seokjin purred, closing up her dresser. Turning, Seokjin reached for her chin, Y/N’s heart pounding harshly in her chest, the jaguar hybrid looking down at her through his eyelashes. Tilting her face up, Seokjin’s hold on her firm but delicate, and involuntarily, her tongue peeked out to moisten her lips while Seokjin’s eyes narrowed as he followed the movement. She was staring at his mouth in a daze, saying huh when he spoke again, not hearing him the first time. 
“I said, pretty,” Seokjin’s thumb pressed on her lower lip, his voice lilting and spellbinding like a siren. “If we make that, take it easy on the bourbon, okay? You got sick last time Jimin brought out the whiskey.”
“I forgot about that,” Y/N responded quietly, blush settling over her cheeks when she remembered how Seokjin had to hold her hair back while she spilled her guts into the toilet after one glass, his free hand soothingly rubbing her back when she heaved over the porcelain bowl. “Emb-barassing. At least you still loved me after that, hurling and crying hysterically… what a mess.”
“Hmm…” Seokjin strengthened the hold he had on her chin, his expression a combination of playfulness and reapproach, making her gut tighten. “What do you humans say when you get married? ‘In sickness and in health’?”
Jaw hanging loose, still not used to how deeply Seokjin felt for her, and she was at a loss as to what to say. Appearing smug, Seokjin kissed her forehead softly, continuing to speak when she had no reply. 
“Remember, you took care of my fever when you adopted me? I was returning that gesture!”
“I love you,” was all Y/N could think of in response, feeling his tail wind around her waist sensually, Y/N leaning forward and up, capturing his lips in a surprise kiss, Seokjin freezing for a moment before he parted his mouth slightly, kissing her lower lip sweetly. 
Seokjin had yet to kiss her in a way that was, well, more heated, but she loved the chaste, adoring kisses that he did offer her infinitely. She whimpered against his mouth when one of his hands landed on her lower back, pulling her closer into his embrace. Seokjin made his own noise of pleasure in response, one that had her stomach flipping over. Before she could deepen their kiss, like always, Seokjin pulled away, his pillowy lips shiny and red. Releasing the hold she had on him– fists curled into the material of his sweater, she pouted at the loss of contact, but Seokjin simply snorted through his nose and shook his head, his eyes sparkling. 
“Let’s go, we still have to switch over the laundry before starting on dinner,” Seokjin let go of her, Y/N blinking away her desire, her pout growing deeper. 
“Ugh, my muscles are sore. I don’t wanna go back upstairs,” Y/N complained, watching Seokjin scoop up the empty laundry basket, his face becoming contemplative as he assessed her, before he set the basket down again. “Judy had me schlepping in 30 pound boxes of crystals into the store all week.”
“Here, then,” Seokjin turned, bending slightly, motioning for her to get on his back with a cheeky grin. “I’ll carry you up.”
Normally, Y/N would have been embarrassed to take Seokjin up on the offer, but childlike glee welled up in herself instead– not even hesitating to jump on him with a giggle. Seokjin straightened up, adjusting his steady hold around the backs of her knees, giving her a piggyback ride up the stairs to the laundry room happily. Arms draped around her jaguar hybrid’s neck, elated, she indulged in a desire she had been holding onto for months– and planted a kiss on the side of his strong neck, Seokjin shivering beneath her. 
Tumblr media
Y/N watched Jeongguk lift a heavy box of gadgets into Namjoon’s van, the elk hybrid grunting with the weight of it, Y/N clicking her tongue at him. It may had had been a mistake to give him a bottomless budget to go crazy on ordering equipment, because he had enough of it to film an episode of Ghost Adventures and put Zak Bagans to shame. She supposed, however, that it made him happy and less bratty, and with just two days until the scheduled investigation, she noticed the elated difference in Jeongguk’s attitude.   
“So,” Y/N began, hoping that the fact that he had a brand new set of electronics to mess with would loosen him up. “Hoseok’s birthday tonight. We’re all going to go out together, right?”
“Do I really have to spend the evening in a sweaty nightclub with a bunch of drunk and horny humans?” Jeongguk peered over his shoulder with a grimace, scratching one of his tapered ears. 
“I spent almost a grand on a fucking table for eight, so yeah, you need to suck it up and put your leather pants on,” Y/N snapped, Jeongguk spinning around and staring at her with shock and contempt. “Seokjin doesn’t like loud noises or crowds and he still agreed to go for Hoseok.”
“Jesus wept, fine,” Jeongguk put his hands up, dark eyes round. 
“You’ll have fun. Get wasted and listen to music, two of your favorite things to do,” Y/N soothed, smirking. Jeongguk rolled his eyes, returning to his task, fiddling with some kind of EMF detector that probably burnt a hole into her already slimmed-down wallet. “Where’s Joon?”
“Am I the wolf’s keeper or something?” Jeongguk raised his pierced brow, leaning his hip against the van and humming at the growing annoyance Y/N was feeling towards him. “Check the stable, he wanted to go for a walk, mentioned needing to talk to the coyote. Satisfied, kiddo?”
Muttering, she stormed away from him, peeved that he was laughing heartily at her tantrum. She wanted to similarly check in on Namjoon, who had yet to give a response to the idea of taking a limo and spending their Saturday night in a club for Hoseok. Positive that Namjoon had never stepped foot in a place like the club she had booked, she wanted to show him a few pictures so he’d have an idea of what he’d be walking into. 
A couple of weeks prior, she cornered Hoseok, hugging him around his waist and refusing to let go until he picked out what he wanted to do for his birthday. Finally, he agreed to go out to the club, his cheeks red with embarrassment, but Y/N was relieved he told her so she could book a table in advance. The fox hybrid, the morning of his birthday, went out for his long-distance Saturday run, so she didn’t get to see much of him during the afternoon. No doubt, before they left, Hoseok would spend quite a bit of time getting showered and dressed for the occasion. 
Wrapping her coat more tightly around her body, she had the stable in sight, the sound of chickens clucking within their coop, a layer of snow collected on the roof of the building. It was likely that Namjoon and Jimin heard and smelled her approach, but she hoped that she caught them off-guard, secretly. Those two particular hybrids were friendly towards each other, but it struck her as odd that Namjoon would have something in specific to discuss with the coyote hybrid. 
Pausing by the stable door and peering around it cautiously, she spotted Jimin kneeling besides what appeared to be the early stages of the garden bed constructions, sawdust covering his jeans while he pointed at something. Neither of them glanced her way, Namjoon standing with his back to her, his arms crossed over his chest. Straining her ears, she was able to eavesdrop, astounded that neither of them caught her scent yet. 
“–yeah, this smaller one here is for herbs, if that’s what you mean,” Jimin was saying, his sandy tail swishing against the ground. 
“Do you think it’s big enough?” Namjoon had skepticism painting his tone. 
“Why, you don’t think so? Y/N wanted a small one for cooking herbs,” Jimin was chewing on his lip, light eyebrows pulled together. 
“Can you do another medium-sized one? I’ve been doing some research on the types of herbs she’d be able to grow during the summer in this area, there’s quite a few. That way she’ll have a bigger variety for her practice, and we can keep the culinary herbs separate,” Namjoon requested, Y/N clasping a hand over her mouth, blown away that Namjoon would do something so nice for her without her knowing. 
“Yeah, I can do that, I have enough extra plywood,” Jimin seemed just as stunned as Y/N, his yellow eyes wide, straightening up and sticking his hands into the pockets of his blue jeans. “You’re going tonight, right?”
“You think I’m going to let Y/N waltz into a nightclub without me? Human men are fucking disgusting. She needs us all,” Namjoon scoffed, Y/N feeling like her head was swimming. “Besides the humans, drugging and assaulting each other, Hoseok is going to cut loose, so will some of the others, so it’s important someone stays relatively sober. That’s why I’m mad at the kid right now, not wanting to tag along.”
“You mean Jeongguk? I think he’ll go, too. He seems like a tough son of a bitch, but he thinks similarly to you. Isn’t that why you’re close? Isn’t that why he was the only one able to calm you down… that night?” 
Namjoon’s chest rumbled, his ears turning downwards at the mention of the night he and Taehyung had their altercation. 
“I don’t like to think of that night,” Namjoon replied quietly, the constant sway of his tail stilling somberly. “Regardless, I don’t give a shit how Jeongguk feels, I don’t care if I have to drag him by his antlers to the club. He’s going.”
“Y/N spent a lot of money on Hoseok for this,” Jimin scratched his chin sympathetically, strolling to the stack of plywood, his steel-toed boots echoing around the lofty stable. “If he doesn’t go, he’ll make a lot of new enemies around here.”
“Dramatic phrasing,” Namjoon snickered, though as he moved for the first time Y/N had been spying on them, his mouth was in a thin line, evidently agreeing with Jimin. “I wouldn’t say enemies, but between Yoongi, the bear, and Seokjin, grudges would be made.”
Jimin made a noncommittal noise of agreement, Y/N beginning to feel guilty for eavesdropping, and her head was about to explode from the apparent concern Namjoon and Jimin had for her. Y/N was so wrapped up in her own feelings and care for the boys, she forgot to realize that they might hold her well-being in high regard as well. 
Backing up a few steps as quietly as she could, she made some clumsy human noises, skipping into the stable like she hadn’t heard anything. She was proud of herself for not giving herself away with a lovestruck look plastered on her face, the fur on Namjoon’s tail standing on end when she barreled into the building, the tips of his ears turning red. 
“Hi guys, whatcha up to?” Y/N asked innocently, Jimin blinking and dropping the piece of plywood he was holding. 
“Just talking about the garden beds,” Namjoon recovered smoothly, in stark contrast to Jimin’s attempts to seem nonchalant. “What time are we leaving tonight?”
“Ooh, Joonie, you’re going to come?” Y/N continued to play stupid, leaning on one of the empty horse stalls, one that Jimin kept a surplus of hay in. “I think we’ll leave around 9:30. The club doesn’t open until 10 anyways. Jimin, you’ll come too, sweetheart?”
Jimin’s cheeks turned pink, nervously brushing sawdust from his jeans, nodding. It was somewhat hilarious to watch the two of them pretend they weren’t just talking about her, and Y/N wasn’t about to embarrass them by revealing she had been listening on, so she feigned normalcy by picking imaginary lint off of her pink sherpa coat.  
“Of course, Y/N,” Jimin blurted, using the toe of his boot to push the plywood he dropped away, one hand gliding through his golden hair. “Wouldn’t miss it!”
Thankfully, once Y/N was able to find Jimin after Seokjin’s declaration the following day when she came home from work, the coyote hybrid had acted totally normal. Having a sneaking suspicion that like Taehyung, and even Seokjin himself, Jimin was a little bit avoidant, she decided if he was going to pretend nothing was different, so would she.
“How are we getting there?” Namjoon cleared his throat, stalking up to her side. 
“I ordered a limo. Just about the only vehicle that can get us somewhere all together,” Y/N smirked, Namjoon cocking his head in confusion. Often, she forgot Namjoon wasn’t familiar with things like that. “It’s like a shorter, longer version of your van, kind of. Bench seats and a fridge filled with champagne, and the driver is separated by a partition.”
“Flashy,” Namjoon scoffed, Y/N flicking off a clump of hay clinging to his forearm. “Matches the fox’s personality, I guess.”
“Oh, yeah. There’s a dress code, I figured you two should know that– no athletic wear. Just basic slacks and a nice shirt, essentially.”
“That eliminates half of Hoseok’s wardrobe,” Jimin piped up, his ears twitching when Y/N giggled. 
“Yeah, but he cleans up well,” Y/N could hardly wait to see what Hoseok would pull out of his closet– she had zero doubts he’d look drop dead sexy. “Alright, good. Everyone’s on board! I’m gonna go shower and scrounge up something for dinner later.”
“Dress warmly, the temperature is going to drop later,” Namjoon called after her, a frown on his face. 
“Can’t make any promises, Joonie,” Y/N sent a wink his way, missing the low growl rumbling through his chest, picturing the dress she had bought for the very occasion and sashaying away. 
“She’s going to do as she pleases, isn’t she,” Namjoon muttered to Jimin, who was eyeing the way her hips swayed as she walked, but the wolf hybrid had a wry smile stretching across his face. 
Tumblr media
Y/N took the opportunity of going out for Hoseok’s birthday to pull out all the stops appearance-wise, and she had to admit to herself, she was doing too well at it. Her makeup was dark and sultry, hair done to utter perfection, and the dress. She saw a picture of it online and bought it so fast she thought her computer was going to catch on fire. Taking a look at herself in the full-length mirror, she admired how lethal her figure looked in the short bodycon dress, legs on display, the off-the-shoulder cut of the neckline showing off the choker Namjoon gave her for Christmas. She was in the middle of strapping her heels around her ankles when a knock came on her door tentatively. Y/N guessed it might have been Taehyung, due to the hesitant sound of the knuckles against the wood. 
Heels clicking against the hardwood, she reached the door, taking a deep breath, nervously wondering what Taehyung would think of her outfit– she had never worn something so revealing around the boys and it had her hands shaking on the doorknob. Throwing it open, Taehyung’s sandalwood cologne hit her smack in the face, his carmine eyes nearly bugging out of his head when he saw her. Unable to help himself, his gaze lowered, staring at the way the material of her dress clung to every curve, his lips parting. 
“What’s up, Tae?” Y/N blurted, dazzled by his appearance, his dark curls pushed off of his forehead, a silky white button-down with pearls making up the buttons, and straight-leg slacks. Her eyes lingered on the thin gold chain around his throat, her gift to him from Christmas, too bashful to make eye contact all of a sudden. 
“The… the car, the car’s here,” Taehyung was dazed, eyes glued to her legs, Y/N’s mouth drying up. “That’s what you’re wearing?”
“Uh, yeah, why? You don’t like it?” Y/N felt her face fall, Taehyung’s throat bobbing when he swallowed urgently, shaking his head. 
“N-no, it’s fine,” Taehyung’s strained voice had color pooling in her cheeks, blindly reaching behind her so she could grab her clutch. “I’ll get your coat.”
Taehyung darted away, smoke pretty much coming off of his heels, leaving Y/N stunned. Perhaps she had gone a tad overboard with the sexy dress. That aside, his reaction had hope blooming in her chest; if that was his heated reaction to the way she looked, could it be possible that had at least a semblance of an attraction towards her? Squaring her shoulders at the thought, she marched out into the hall confidently, and when she reached the foyer, most of her boys were hanging out around the stairwell, except for Taehyung, who appeared to be fishing around in the coat closet with stiff posture. 
Similar to how they reacted at the cookout when she came out in her sundress, silence swept over the room with her arrival. Jimin’s face was so red she could probably fry an egg on one of his cheeks. Even usually-composed Yoongi’s eyes had gone round, dropping the sports jacket he was holding. Giving her a once over, licking his lips, Yoongi chuckled softly and shook his head. 
“Ready to go? Where’s Hoseok?” Y/N was hoping she wasn’t reading smug, Seokjin frowning when he poked his head around Jeongguk’s frame, heat in his gaze but disapproval mixing with it. 
“Getting shit from the kitchen,” Jeongguk answered blandly, picking his nails. He tried to be nonchalant, but she caught him looking at her out of the corner of his eye. 
“Y/N, it’s really cold outside,” Seokjin narrowed his eyes at her bare legs, adjusting the collar of his black oxford shirt, a few of the buttons undone. 
“I know, that’s why my arms are covered,” retorted, gesturing to the long sleeves of the dress. “We won’t be outside for long, anyways, and it gets hot in those clubs.”
Seokjin was entirely unconvinced, watching Taehyung emerge from the coat closet, handing Y/N her longest, thickest coat, barely looking at her while she snickered at his selection. Shrugging it on, aware of all of the attention on herself– and for once, she enjoyed it thoroughly. 
“Alright! Got the champagne! Y/N darling, shall we?” Hoseok waltzed in from the kitchen looking all kinds of delicious, in a white suit and a blue silky shirt, a bottle of Moet in one of his hands, using a free one to hook around her elbow and tow her to the front door. “Don’t forget to lock up, wolf!”
Namjoon, waiting by the door, eyeing Y/N’s neck and the choker encircling it, jingled the keys to the house in his fist, and waited for everyone to follow her and Hoseok to the limo waiting outside before he locked up. 
Yoongi made it to her free side with a smirk on his face, Y/N admiring the way he styled his long hair. Hoseok was the first one inside of the limo while Yoongi held Y/N’s hand as she slid in herself, brushing a kiss on the back of it. 
“You look gorgeous,” Yoongi said proudly, sitting beside her, Y/N nudging him in the ribs with her elbow. “Gonna have to keep my eye on you tonight.”
Hoseok had brought their portable speaker, already jacking up the volume on a rap playlist, grinning wickedly as the rest of the hybrids climbed into the limo. Jeongguk had to pay particular attention to his antlers so he wouldn’t knock them against the ceiling, slouching low on the bench he was on. It was hard not to laugh at his grouchiness as he held onto a champagne flute with a fist, though his saving grace were the leather pants he did indeed put on, highlighting his muscular thighs. 
Last one into the limo was Namjoon, cramming himself in between Jeongguk and Seokjin, the latter of which was directly across from Y/N, his expression more feline than ever, Y/N squirming in her seat under the weight of his gaze. To distract herself, she turned to Hoseok, clinking her glass with his, the fox hybrid pinching her cheek happily. 
“Happy birthday Hoseok!” Y/N cheered, wrapping an arm around his shoulders for a brief side-hug, careful to not spill her drink on his crisp white sports jacket when the limo started to pull out of the driveway. 
Leaning into her playfully, Hoseok turned up the speaker even louder, Y/N enjoying watching her hybrids loosen up, champagne in hands, and looking forward to a new experience. With Seokjin looking at her like that, however, she didn’t know if she’d make it through the night without pushing him against a wall. 
Tumblr media
Music pulsing from the speakers, Y/N already armed with a cocktail, she once again thought that the hefty price tag on the table she bought was worth it when she sunk into the cushy booth with satisfaction. The club, called “The Grand Boston”, was decorated lavishly, had an enormous bar, and was lit up brilliantly. Besides her own hybrids, several of which were ordering drinks at the bar, Y/N was surprised to see others milling around with their humans, which was relieving– not as many eyes on her and the fact that she had seven of them with her. 
“Wanna order a bottle? They have Casamigos, your favorite,” Y/N spoke loudly over the music to her fox hybrid, who was in the middle of taking a shot, his face screwing up as he shoved a lime between his teeth. 
“Nah, they jack up the prices, we can just get a few rounds of shots,” Hoseok replied after a moment, smirking at Jimin sliding into the booth, tumbler of whiskey in his hand. 
“I mean, we might as well get bottle service, Foxy. It’s your birthday and we have this table,” Y/N rolled her eyes, flagging down someone to order the liquor. 
“Oooh, pulling out all the stops for me?” Hoseok teased, flashing her a stunning smile, motioning for Seokjin to join them when the jaguar hybrid returned from the bar with his cocktail, and due to the warm temperature of the club, he had pulled another button loose on his shirt.
With more of his collar bones exposed, Y/N’s mouth involuntarily watered, and to cover it up she immediately poured herself a shot and downed it expertly. Somehow, she felt bad that she was having such thirsty thoughts about sweet Seokjin. Completely oblivious, he placed his arm around her shoulders, offering her a sip of the Moscow mule, angling the black straw to her lips. Then again, the spark in his eye as her lips wrapped around the straw told a different story, one that had the blood boiling in her veins. 
“Um, the others?” Y/N broke the trance she was in, addressing Jimin. She could see Jeongguk by the bar, forearms leaning against the counter, Namjoon beside him, both of them in deep conversation that probably surrounded their upcoming investigation on Monday. 
“They’re around. Don’t worry, Y/N, they won’t leave without you,” Jimin read her mind, knocking back his drink and watching people head towards the dance floor. 
“Alright. Plan is to get wasted and go dance,” Hoseok began lining up shots, Seokjin snorting beside her. “Don’t laugh at me on my birthday, Jinnie. Here. Cheers!”
Y/N watched, praying she wasn’t being creepy, as Seokjin sprinkled salt on the back of his hand, swiping his tongue over the skin, before he hastily took the shot of tequila with a wince, Y/N hurriedly handing him a lime to suck on. 
After a couple of rounds of shots, Y/N already feeling the liquor loosen her up and ready to dance, Yoongi joined them with his glass of Hennessy, refusing to touch the Casamigos. 
“I can’t do tequila, Foxy. Makes me sick to my fuckin’ stomach,” Yoongi frowned when Hoseok slid the shot glass towards him, Seokjin taking it instead. Jimin, at least, participated, his face getting redder by the minute with all the booze. 
“Come on, let’s dance,” Y/N stood, miraculously stable on her heels, hands extended for someone, anyone, to take them, and at once, Hoseok leapt to his feet, palm sliding into hers, motioning for Seokjin to take her free one. 
Seokjin got up, somehow handling all of the tequila incredibly well, Y/N giggling as her fox and jaguar hybrids began to lead her to the dance floor. 
“I’ll stay here and watch,” Yoongi’s sly expression ticked her off, giving her a once-over from behind his glass. Jimin was off to the bathroom and to refresh his whiskey, Y/N thinking it was likely his last round before he totally blacked out. 
Led by Hoseok, who had long since ditched his sports jacket, they weaved through the crowd, Y/N suddenly remembered Seokjin’s aversion to seas of people. Casting him a worried look over her shoulder, Seokjin mouthed ‘I’m fine’, the grip he had on her left hand tightening. She caught something out of the corner of her eye, an extremely sparkly dress a young woman was wearing. 
Trying to get a better look at the shimmering fabric, she paused– the woman was apparently flirting with someone, someone Y/N recognized immediately even if it was just the back of his head. Taehyung, who she hadn’t seen since they stopped by the coat check, was talking to a random girl, something that Y/N assumed the Kodiak hybrid would be way too shy to do. Mouth hanging open, drunken jealousy surging through her as she realized Taehyung could sense her presence via scent  and didn’t even turn to look at her, his shoulders shaking in laughter as he responded to something the woman said. Again, Seokjin squeezed her hand, spinning the two of them slightly so their backs were to Taehyung, Y/N grateful for Seokjin’s keen perceptivity and consideration. 
Facing Hoseok, who finally found a good place in the center of the club, far enough away from the speakers that would blow their eardrums out, Y/N shook away remaining jealousy and focused on the fox hybrid instead, who was doing some kind of silly dance to get her attention. The little number he was doing was in stark contrast to how sexy he looked, his sleeves rolled up over his elbows, eyes slightly lidded from the shots, ears drooping. 
“Let’s see what you two got,” Hoseok shouted over the music, and Y/N would have been hesitant if it weren’t for the tequila, but she found herself mirroring Hoseok’s swaying movements, a confident smile on his face. “Come on, Jinnie, weren’t you an acrobat? You must have some moves!”
Y/N shuddered when Seokjin’s chest was suddenly pressed to her back, simply holding her hips while she rolled them, her cheeks on fire while Hoseok cackled, clocking the fluster all over Y/N’s face. It was then, she decided fuck it, both presssing her hips backwards into Seokjin and pulling Hoseok to her by the collar of his shirt, winding her arms around his neck. Seokjin grunted deeply into her ear, his lips grazing the shell of it, while all smug attitude was knocked out of Hoseok in a blink. 
“Out of wisecracks? Dance with me,” Y/N challenged, something flashing dangerously in the fox hybrid’s eyes before his hands were on her waist, copying the movements she made, but careful not to collide his hips into hers. 
Ben always used to warn her to stay away from the tequila, as she tended to get frisky with a few shots of it coursing through her system, but she didn’t care that night. Not when Seokjin’s grip on her hips was firm, letting her essentially grind backwards into him, and Hoseok was looking at her differently for the first time, the way he moved graceful and precise. The world seemed to fall away into neon lights, hypnotic music, and the two hybrids that she was sandwiched between, Y/N really letting loose by letting her head loll back onto Seokjin’s chest, eyes slipping shut. She was too tipsy to be embarrassed about her behavior, and judging by the dark purrs from behind her and the mirth returning to her fox hybrid’s eyes, the two of them were freely enjoying themselves as well. 
“Wanna take another shot,” Y/N murmured after a while, pouting when Hoseok pulled away in favor of watching the light show, his tail swishing, though Seokjin still held her to his chest, his nose tucked into the base of her throat. 
“I think you’re good, pretty,” Seokjin replied, squeezing her hips and turning her around, his palms gliding up to cup her waist, the thin material of her dress doing nothing to hide her shape nor the way his touch burned her deliciously. “Don’t want to overdo it now, right?”
Y/N rolled her eyes, leaning up, stamping a kiss on his exposed collarbone in hopes that it would butter him up. His skin was dewy with sweat, Y/N wanting to eat him alive, but she released her hold of his wide shoulders so she could make her way back to the table, and further, the bottle. 
“Y/N,” Seokjin’s voice had a sharpened edge of warning to it, following closely behind, navigating through the tipsy crowd. Fortunately, she didn’t come across Taehyung and that girl, but when she remembered the interaction, it only strengthened her desire to hightail it to the table. 
“Judas priest, kiddo,” Jeongguk was lazily reclined in the booth, his feet kicked up on one of the tables like he owned the joint, eyes roaming over her flushed skin, mussed hair, and the scent of alcohol coming off of her like a bar floor. “That’s not a good idea–”
Before any of the hybrids could get to her, including Yoongi who lurched forward to snatch the shot glass away and Jimin’s noises of alarm, Y/N had already poured the shot down her throat, not even feeling the burn of the liquor, batting Yoongi’s hands away when he tried to take the glass. 
“Alright, sweetheart, that’s enough,” Yoongi scolded, pushing the bottle of tequila towards Jimin, who swiftly tucked it behind him with a worried look. “You’re going to be sick tomorrow.”
“So? I’m celebrating!” Y/N frowned, booping Yoongi’s nose. She wasn’t even slurring, for Christ’s sake, and she could still walk in her heels perfectly. “You’re all being worrywarts, I’m fine.”
“Why don’t you sit for a minute, I’ll have the server bring some snacks around,” Yoongi maneuvered Y/N into the booth, her grumbling the entire time, squirming next to Jeongguk. Seokjin went with Yoongi, both of them moving urgently. 
“Fussy babies,” Y/N muttered, scanning the room for Hoseok, Namjoon, and Taehyung, crossing her legs and massaging her sore ankles. “I can hold my liquor.”
“Sometimes,” Jeongguk replied sarcastically, barely looking up from his phone, his fingertips flying over the keyboard. “It’s almost 2 AM. We should go soon, before the club closes.”
“Aw, but did you even get to dance? How about you, Jimin?” Y/N lamented, Hoseok returning from the dance floor, sweat slicking up his forehead when he pushed his damp hair back, a swagger in his step. 
“Do I look like I dance, kiddo?” Jeongguk scoffed, draining his glass, setting his phone aside. “Time to head out, fox.”
“Yeah, the crowd is dwindling anyways. I’m ready to raid the fridge and pass out,” Hoseok grabbed his jacket that was slung over the booth, Jimin excusing himself to pay the tab and look for Taehyung. 
“We can have some of your birthday cake!” Y/N exclaimed, suddenly less disappointed about going home if it meant she could have something sugary. “Awh, where’s Joon bug? He’ll want some cake too, I wanna tell him!”
“12 ‘o clock, darling,” Hoseok pointed beyond her shoulder, Namjoon trudging back to the booth with his jean jacket pulled around him, Y/N’s coat in his hands. Surprisingly, he seemed like the most sober of the bunch, offering her her coat with purpose. 
“I talked to the driver outside, he’s ready when we are,” Namjoon announced, Y/N struggling to shrug her coat on while sitting down, Jeongguk clicking his tongue and helping her right arm through the sleeve. 
“What about Tae, though?” To her embarrassment, Y/N’s head began to feel like it was floating, that last shot definitely a mistake like Jeongguk had said, as much as she hated to admit it. Her tongue was heavy in her mouth, and she barely reacted when Yoongi dropped a bag of mini pretzels in her lap, stomach turning at the thought of chewing. 
“Already outside, Y/N. Can you walk?” Namjoon made a motion for the rest of the hybrids to start heading towards the door with authority, Seokjin kissing the top of her head before he made sure Hoseok was going in the right direction. 
“Yesss, I can walk, Joonie,” Y/N grouched, hauling herself to her feet, but unfortunately, her knees buckled. Cursing, Namjoon caught her swiftly before she could collapse on the floor, strong arms supporting her weight, Y/N limp. 
“That’s a no, then,” Namjoon sighed, bending his knees, slinging Y/N over his shoulder in one smooth movement. Y/N squealed, scrabbling for a hold on the back of his jacket and staring at the floor, thankfully not getting violently nauseous as her world was turned upside-down and the wolf hybrid started walking. “Thank god I’m here. I hope you didn’t party like this in college, Y/N, it’s dangerous.”
“I’m currently b-breathing, aren’t I, Joon? Put me down, I’m embarrassed,” Y/N whined, whacking his back with her palms. Namjoon, however, was known to be unyielding. He promptly ignored her complaints, her strikes against his muscled back useless and truthfully, pathetic. 
“I don’t know why you insisted on wearing those shoes. Your ankles are swelling,” Namjoon grunted, her heated face meeting some relief in the icy night air, the sounds of drunk clubgoers up and down the sidewalk. “You’re a handful, Y/N.”
“And you’re not, Namjoon?” Y/N squawked, astonished. However, Namjoon chuckled quietly, finally setting her down in front of the waiting limo, one broad palm on her lower back to help keep her upright while climbing in. 
“Never claimed I wasn’t,” Namjoon replied offhand, clambering in behind her, the rest of the boys in various states of intoxication and exhaustion. “Are there sick bags in here?” 
Namjoon was speaking to Yoongi, who was apparently the only one sober enough to have spatial awareness, even Jeongguk nodding off in the far end of the limo, the leopard hybrid waving a paper bag in front of Namjoon’s face. Jimin, Hoseok, and Seokjin were cracking open another bottle of champagne, while Taehyung was busy on his phone, presumably texting; Y/N dreaded to know exactly who. 
“I’m not going to get sick, dad,” Y/N poked Namjoon in the bicep, peeved, the wolf hybrid choking on the sip of water he had taken, his fist pounding on his chest to clear the liquid from his lungs. Not expecting that reaction, Y/N felt laughter bubbling up in her throat, poking him again before setting her sights on Yoongi.
“What’s with that look?” Yoongi asked suspiciously, Y/N biting her lip, clumsily pouncing on him, sitting on one of his thighs and giving him a sloppy smooch on his cheek. “Oh boy. No more Casamigos for you, ever.”
“Angel, my feet hurt,” Y/N’s vision was fuzzy, supported by Yoongi’s arm around her back, the leopard hybrid letting her bury her face in his shirt, breathing in his familiar sweet scent, his tail caressing her bare calves.
Without asking, Yoongi exhaled, gripping one of her ankles gingerly and unfastening the straps around them. Easing each shoe off her foot as carefully as he could, Yoongi placed them in between him and Taehyung, who paused his texting to assess the spectacle. The Kodiak hybrid’s eyes lingered on the way Yoongi was prodding lightly around her swelling ankles to release pressure, but when he caught Y/N staring back at him, he returned to his phone with his tongue in his cheek. 
Petulance took over, so instead of letting Taehyung’s iciness bother her, she focused on Yoongi’s touch, sighing blissfully, his talented hands kneading into her sore muscles, purring softly behind her. She was half asleep when something dawned on her, shooting straight up from Yoongi’s lap with an exclamation, looking around frantically for her clutch. 
“Looking for this?” Namjoon held it up, his eyebrows raised, sucking in his cheeks. 
Making grabby hands for it, Y/N thanked him quietly for keeping an eye on all of her things, before she clumsily maneuvered to the back of the limo where Hoseok was. Jeongguk was still drowsily trying to stay awake, his head bobbing, but Jimin had passed out finally. Hoseok and Seokjin switched to water, luckily, so when she took a seat beside her fox hybrid, he was a touch more sober than he was 15 minutes prior.
“How are you doing, darling?” Hoseok’s face was rounded out in sleep, content all over it.
“I forgot to give you this,” Y/N began digging around in her clutch, Hoseok sitting up a bit straighter and making a strange, fox-like noise in the back of his throat. “Seokjinnie got you something, remember, Jin?”
Seokjin had also apparently forgotten, blinking harshly. Finding the item at the bottom of the clutch, a tiny rectangular box, she opened it, handing Hoseok a silver bracelet, the chain link the exact same as the one Seokjin had on his ring. Seokjin had the adorable idea of getting them something that matched in some way, and Y/N had no problems letting the jaguar hybrid pick it out. 
Hoseok was at a loss, holding the bracelet with his mouth open, Y/N stifling a laugh at his reaction. Seokjin shifted in his seat across from them, amused but also vulnerable. 
“Jinnie, is this like a friendship bracelet?” Hoseok deadpanned, radiant joy coming off of him. 
“Uh-huh. Happy birthday,” Seokjin broke out in a grin, Y/N’s heart warm with how sweet their close friendship was, Hoseok demanding the jaguar hybrid to clasp it around his wrist. “You two mean a lot to me.”
“Aw, Jinnie, you’re like my big brother,” Hoseok cooed, Seokjin rolling his eyes, but Y/N knew how profound those words were to Hoseok. The fox hybrid spent years in many places, never able to put down roots, much less make close friendships. “And you’re my little darling.”
Hoseok grabbed both of them, smushing themselves together for a group hug, Y/N finally releasing a hearty laugh that startled Jimin awake beside her, knowing that the tears slipping down her cheeks were tears of happiness.
Tumblr media
After a brutal Sunday of recovering from the tequila binge, Y/N spending most of the day laying on the couch and watching reality TV with greasy pizza, she was well again on Monday, the day of the investigation. She had to drag Jeongguk to work with her that day, Namjoon of course itching to go without complaint. It was nice to have the two of them with her while she stocked inventory, Namjoon able to reach higher shelves and Jeongguk sorting through the Christian medallions in a way that made sense. While those two were more quiet than, say, Hoseok, there was still amiable conversation here and there. Y/N had a feeling Jeongguk, in particular, was gearing up for later that evening, gazing out the shop window every once in a while to stare at the van. 
“Our plan is solid. I’ll handle the cameras, Namjoon is on the audio recording devices, and Y/N, I’m going to give you the EMF detector and communication devices, since you’re adept with sensing energies,” Jeongguk assured her and Namjoon, the sun beginning to go down as the three of them brought equipment into the Sanders’ home. 
The family had left for the hotel that morning, and would be staying there until Y/N and the two hybrids could successfully banish the entity. The house was cold, and eerily quiet, and Y/N was grateful that she had black tourmaline necklaces for the three of them as an added layer of protection. While she was somewhat anxious about the investigation, there was immense comfort in having Namjoon and Jeongguk with her. Namjoon was protective, which became clearer to her by the day, and Jeongguk was nearly fearless. 
“How long do you think the investigation will last?” Y/N questioned, wondering if it would be anything like what she had seen on television. 
“However long it takes for us to get enough evidence,” Jeongguk shrugged, on his knees and setting up a tripod facing the hallway, where Erika mentioned seeing a shadow figure several times. 
“Good thing we brought the Red Bull,” Y/N joked, placing a few clear quartz crystals around the living room, Namjoon on the couch with her laptop booting up the software they’d need for audio recording and reviewing footage. “You’re gonna teach me how to use these devices, right, sweets?”
“Obviously,” Jeongguk snorted, attaching one of the cameras to the tripod. “It’s straightforward though, not many buttons to press. Then you can ask your questions you wrote down. Namjoon will be right beside you, recording audio.”
Jeongguk, dressed in all black, pushed up the sleeves of his sweater, revealing those tattoos that Y/N never fully got a good look at. While he was prickly about explaining everything to Y/N, he did it thoroughly, and it was interesting to watch the elk hybrid drop into total concentration on a particular task. Y/N decided to take a walk through the small house, not sensing much on the first floor other than that odd feeling of being watched through the living room window. It was when she climbed the stairs to the three bedrooms where there was a chill rolling down her spine. 
The master bedroom, where Erika slept– and her son, too, when he had his nightmares, had a sadness, a tense anxious feel to it. Putting selenite on all of the window sills, she stopped when she saw a photo sitting on Erika’s nightstand. It was the young mother, looking vibrant and happy in comparison to how nervous she was when Y/N met her. The young boy, too, was grinning without purplish circles under his eyes. Most noticeably different was the daughter, Julie, who was a few years younger and not wearing the gothic garb she had during their initial consultation. Sighing, she hoped that the family could be at ease again once her and the boys helped them.
Moving down the hall, hands coming up to rub her shivering arms, she peeked into the boy’s bedroom, nearly choking at the heaviness of the energy in there. Y/N refused to go in there without one of her hybrids with her. Nauseous, she tentatively made her way to the final bedroom, Julie’s. 
The room was painted pink, but most of the walls were covered in pop punk posters. As for the energy, it was different from the solid wall of darkness in Tommy’s room, but it still made her feel sick and again, like someone was watching her. Visually sweeping the room as Jeongguk suggested, looking for any occultish items such as a Ouija board, but not actively going through the teenager’s stuff. 
She didn’t see anything out of the ordinary, but she stiffened when an ice-cold draft filled the room, penetrating her body in a way that had her skin crawling. Dread filled her, resentment, and anger. Panicking, turning every which way to see if she could spot something physically manifesting, the thump-thump-thump against the walls returning. Whimpering, she sped out of the room, chest heaving, thundering down the stairs and startling Jeongguk, who was placing special lights around in the hallway. 
Y/N smacked directly into his chest, quaking, clinging to his sweater for dear life and desperate to get rid of that supernatural coldness that pierced through her. Jeongguk grunted, letting her hide from the world in his sweater, his heart hammering steadily beneath her. 
“What the fuck happened, are you okay?” Jeongguk’s hands were hesitant when he patted her on the back, but there was a clear alarm in his voice.
 Namjoon’s clumsy, heavy tread was immediately thudding down the hall with urgency, Y/N releasing Jeongguk with embarrassment. Her reaction to that phenomena wasn’t exactly a great start to their investigation, establishing zero dominance over the entity, but she still couldn’t stop shaking. While Jeongguk was alarmed, Namjoon was calm, hands on her shoulders so he could duck his head and make eye-contact. 
“Take a few deep breaths, Y/N,” Namjoon’s eyebrows were pinched, squeezing her shoulders comfortingly. “That’s it.”
After a couple of lungfuls of air, she was able to stop shaking underneath Namjoon’s palms, the wolf hybrid letting her go as soon as she calmed down. Both of them were waiting expectantly for her to relay what had happened, and Y/N felt like the presence was at the top of the stairs and watching them. 
“I think we should focus on the second floor,” Y/N said weakly, Namjoon’s orange honey eyes shifting from her face to the stairs, his blank expression giving nothing away. If anything, it was nice to have the both of them there, confident and collected. “Especially in the children’s bedrooms. I didn’t go into the boy’s bedroom, the energy was too thick and without one of you–” I was too scared. “Something manifested in the teenager’s room, like an ice-cold draft that ran right through me. Then the knocking on the walls started up again.”
Jeongguk leaned a hip against the banister, making intense eye-contact with Y/N, like he was attempting to soak in every word with grave seriousness. Sucking his lip ring into his mouth, making an animalistic grunt, and with a nod, he agreed. 
“So our key spots. The kid’s bedrooms, the window in the living room, and this hallway,” Jeongguk confirmed. “I’ll go upstairs and set up more equipment. Now that you have more of an idea of what the energy feels like up there, you should write down some more questions to ask later. You’ll be alright, center yourself.”
“Okay,” Y/N agreed, hoping she wasn’t being the weakest link. “You’re going to go up by yourself?”
“Don’t worry about me,” Jeongguk had said that before, but him saying that did absolutely nothing to prevent her from worrying anyway. “Let’s just finish setting up, and we’ll start recording when it’s dark out.”
She followed Namjoon like a lost duckling back into the living room, Y/N sitting beside him on the couch while he continued to boot up his software. Taking a moment, she centered herself, eyes shut, focusing on breathing and her connection to the Earth. 
“Remember why we’re here,” Namjoon said softly when she opened her eyes again, most of her fear and anxiety dissolving after centering. 
“For the family,” Y/N finished for him, Namjoon giving her knee a soft squeeze, his bitten ear flickering. 
Tumblr media
“Do the lights really have to be off? Y/N doesn’t have night vision,” Namjoon asked a quarter after midnight, all of his audio equipment prepped and ready, including his tapes on the coffee table– their “base”. 
“I mean, if you want to be able to see anything on these full-spectrum cameras,” Jeongguk replied, promptly switching off the last lamp that offered Y/N vision in the house. “You’re not afraid of the dark, are you kiddo?”
“If you have time to be an ass, you have time to get to work,” Y/N hissed, brushing by him with the device she had just learned how to use in her hand. That particular device, a “Spirit Box”, would fill the room with white noise, and somehow capture voices they couldn’t hear if the spirits responded to Y/N’s questions. 
While she did that in front of a camera set up in front of the living room window, Jeongguk was using his handheld camcorder, taking temperatures around all of the spots in the house. Thankfully, Namjoon would stay with her, helping her make out any sounds or words they could potentially capture. Clearing her throat, she sat on the chair beneath the window, Namjoon just a few feet away on the couch, the low light of the laptop illuminating his face and making his eyes glow. 
“I’m gonna take the temperatures upstairs,” Jeongguk’s voice was far away, probably already halfway to his destination, Y/N exhaling slowly as Namjoon gave her a thumbs-up; he had begun recording. She had already memorized her list of basic questions, so she switched the Spirit Box on, cringing at the gnashing sound echoing around the house. 
“Is there anyone here that wishes to speak with us?” Y/N began, feeling a little foolish, but pushing down the feeling swiftly. All she heard in response was the white noise, unfortunately. 
“What is your name?”
Nothing. 
“How old are you?”
Nothing, again. 
“Why are you here?”
Then, there was a disruption in the static, something garbly coming through, Y/N’s eyes lighting up as Namjoon began typing on the laptop. 
“How many spirits are on this property? Are you alone?”
Growing a little excited, now understanding why Jeongguk was so into these devices, the static was interrupted once more, a frightening but unintelligible response captured through the Spirit Box. 
“Who lives here?”
Before Y/N could get too riled up, the rest of her questions received no response, so she and Namjoon elected to move into the hall, trading places with Jeongguk, who was taking pictures of the window and using thermal imaging on the area. 
It continued like that for about two more hours, repeating the interview with Namjoon multiple times with the Spirit Box and the EMF detector, the wolf hybrid letting her hold his hand when they were in Tommy’s room. The sounds of the voice that did come through in that space were particularly bone-chilling and grating. The last room, Julie’s room, only yielded one response that was reedy and low, Y/N ready to get the fuck out of dodge as soon as the interview concluded. 
Reconvening downstairs, Jeongguk was starting to pack up equipment, and thankfully, he turned on a light or two. He looked charged, like new life was breathed into him. Investigations such as that one must have been his life’s passion, because Y/N hadn’t seen him like that, well, ever. Her and Namjoon were silent as they helped the elk hybrid gather everything up, and while Namjoon seemed calm, she could tell he was on edge due to some of the audio they captured together. 
“Get anything?” Jeongguk pushed the last box of cameras into Namjoon’s van, Y/N wilting with exhaustion and nerves, watching her wolf hybrid lock the front door of the Sanders’ house with stiff shoulders, tape recorder under his arm. “We’ll review everything, but I’m pretty sure I captured some anomalies.”
“We had a few responses. Namjoon said he’d put the audio in a program music producers use to try and clarify what we were able to catch. There is definitely more than one entity we’re working with here,” Y/N ran a hand through her hair tiredly. 
“Hmm, you’re right,” Jeongguk let her get into the van first, Y/N buckling herself into the passenger seat, thanking the sky she had the next day off. It was nearly five in the morning, and her eyes were crossing. “You did well, Y/N.”
“You too, sweets. You were in your element, huh?” 
“I guess,” Jeongguk sobered up, toning down his excitement, Namjoon getting into the driver’s seat heavily, passing a hand over his face. 
“Let’s get out of here, I’m drained,” Namjoon pulled out of the driveway, Y/N’s teeth unclenching when he switched on some folksy music and they got away from the house. 
“You two are going to need to take some baths when we get back, right away. With that salt I gave you, I don’t want the risk of anything clinging to us,” Y/N leaned her head back, hearing Jeongguk still tinkering away with an electronic in the back of the van. 
Namjoon hummed, too tired to respond, but she knew he’d listen to her. Once she explained the importance of making sure they were all properly spiritually cleansed, he hadn’t had a single complaint obeying her requests to take salt baths or enduring Y/N waving rosemary smoke around him. Jeongguk, on the other hand, was a toss up. 
All Y/N knew was that she wasn’t exactly eager to find out what the entities were saying to her. Judging by the nastiness of some of the voices they captured, she doubted it was anything friendly. Namjoon said he’d take care of the audio over the course of the week, and Jeongguk was going to comb through his videos, data, and photos as well. All Y/N had to do was sit with the energies she felt and perhaps come up with some kind of plan for cleansings and banishment. Trying to find the moon in the sky, Y/N counted street lights until they were back at their own home, and there was a collective breath of relief from the three of them when they were safe inside. 
Tumblr media
Before she knew it, it was the end of the week, the day she and Seokjin planned their date. Y/N had come up with something special to do with him during the evening, and she knew they weren’t going to be bothered, she made sure of it. With Namjoon and Jeongguk holed up in the van poring over their evidence still; Taehyung, Yoongi, and Hoseok at the rec center for their clubs, and Jimin outside putting the garden beds together on the finally-thawing ground, they were pretty much by themselves. She was in Seokjin’s bedroom, the lamps dimmed low, and her jaguar hybrid was somewhere in the kitchen, claiming he was making something for them to snack on. Y/N didn’t tell Seokjin what her plan was for them, wanting a nice surprise, so as quickly as she could, she dumped the materials she needed on his neatly made bed. 
There was an old white topsheet she found in the depths of one of the linen closets, Y/N shaking it out and tying it to tops of the front two bedposts. The fabric fell, making a large “screen” at the foot of the bed, and with that done in a pinch, she hooked up the mini projector she got on Amazon and stuck it on the shelf behind Seokjin’s headboard. 
A cozy, quiet movie night was something she thought Seokjin would enjoy. Meaning to watch Lord of the Rings with him, she had the boxed CD set ready to go, even if they’d probably only get through one of the movies due to the length. Satisfied, she sped into his bathroom, changing into her pajamas– a pair of cotton shorts and a matching tank top. It was likely she’d end up sleeping next to Seokjin that night, so she decided she might as well get comfortable. She was tossing her clothes in his hamper when the sounds of the jaguar hybrid shuffling into his bedroom filled her ears, Y/N smiling at her reflection in his mirror and going out to meet him. 
Seokjin, with a curious flicker to his ear, was staring at the sheet she hung, setting a tray down with various snacks and drinks, and of course, a few slabs of the bread he baked that morning. Skipping to his side, Seokjin whirled around, cheeks coloring with how little clothing she was wearing. Seokjin wasn’t a fan of the cold, so his room was always boiling with space heaters going, so she wasn’t about to wear flannel pajamas. 
“Pretty, why’d you tie that sheet there?” Seokjin cleared his throat, adjusting his thin tee-shirt by the collar, averting his eyes. 
“So we could watch a movie together, I got a projector online. Do you like the sound of that?” Y/N asked, a touch self consciously, sitting on his bed and looking at the tray he brought up. With a pounding heart, she realized most of the snacks he prepared were her favorites. 
“Yeah, it’s perfect,” Seokjin insisted, knees landing on the bed softly, fluffing his pillows and moving the stuffed alpaca aside so he could sit against the headboard. “What do you wanna watch?”
“Well, all those months ago, I mentioned wanting to watch Lord of the Rings with you. How about that?”
Seokjin, his bright eyes widening, replayed the memory in his head– when he was recovering from his fever, the day Y/N adopted him, she had lent him that book. He was nodding at once, watching Y/N grin and get on all fours, sliding a disc into the projector, adjusting the volume. He didn’t know if she felt how charged the air felt, tucking her hair behind her ear as she navigated the movie’s menu, his eyes skimming over her figure indulgently. The beginning credits began to roll, the projector displaying the title card of the film pretty well, Seokjin realizing that was why Y/N had dimmed the lights so low. 
Y/N got comfortable beside Seokjin at once, curling into his side and tucking herself under his arm, one of hers thrown across his waist. Reminded of a kitten getting cozy in her bed, Seokjin purred, fingertips dancing along her upper arm, the skin like warm silk. 
“I… never asked you this, but when I gave you this book, you seemed emotional. Can I ask you why, honey?” Y/N was thoroughly enjoying Seokjin stroking her arm with reverence, his chin resting on top of her head. 
“Oh, I suppose that was kind of odd to you at the time,” Seokjin replied, focusing more on her than the movie in the background. Movies never really compared to books, anyways. “It’s just something that I remember… a young kid I grew up with telling me about. You know I’m not a big adventurer, but reading about it, seeing it, I’m comfortable with. Nostalgia sometimes gets to me, that’s all.”
“That’s why you’re so sweet,” Y/N hummed, her breath fanning over his neck, Seokjin giggling at her words. “I felt so bad that day, I didn’t wanna make you cry.”
“You didn’t, you just reminded me that sometimes the world is smaller than I think it is,” Seokjin’s touch migrated to her shoulders, lowly hissing at the tightness in the muscles, Y/N wincing when he pressed over them. “Come here.”
Seokjin cupped her waist, spreading his legs carefully, before rolling her over so she was seated between his thighs, back pressed to his chest. Y/N went stiff, the opposite of what he was trying to do, so he gave her a reassuring, chaste kiss to the crown of her head, pressing his thumbs into the tender sides of her neck. Shuddering when Seokjin dug the digits into two knots that have been giving her grief the entire week, she went limp immediately, not knowing where to put her own hands– settling them idly on her lap. 
“You’re tense, let me help you,” Seokjin murmured, Y/N surrounded by his eucalyptus scent, and having him care for her was better than any spa treatment. “You’ve been working too hard, pretty.”
“Uh-uh,” Y/N protested, melting backwards, the sturdiness of his chest actually quite surprising. “Not true– oh.”
Seokjin hit a particularly tender spot, her tight trapezius muscle, and he was seemingly chuckling as he massaged the flesh sensually. He didn’t make a smart retort, even though he could have, but instead he focused on working out every single kink in her neck. 
“How did you get so good at this?” Y/N was choking back moans, at that point, barely paying attention to the movie, her temperature rising in the toasty bedroom. 
“Well, when I was a performer, I’d have to tend to my own knots and strains,” Seokjin responded, sweeping her hair aside so he could press on either side of her upper spine, Y/N involuntarily arching away from him with a strained whine– one that had heat rising to his cheeks, shamefully. “Guess the skill is finally coming in handy.”
“Seokjin,” Y/N breathed, and the jaguar hybrid thought he heard a slight edge of warning to it, like she was accusing him of being cheeky. After so long, he couldn’t help it. 
A few moments went by mostly in silence– apart from the movie’s dialogue and score, and a tiny yelp from Y/N once or twice. Seokjin, even though he couldn’t stand feeling cold, was truthfully getting warm himself, Y/N so pliant in front of him, her hands subconsciously finding purchase on his knees as he worked her back. 
“B-baby, I think I’m g-good, uh–” Y/N’s breathing became labored, heat striking through her as he continued the massage under her shoulder blades. “Oh fuck.”
Apparently a very sore spot, Seokjin dug his fingers into her skin with more intensity, and embarrassingly so, Y/N let out a thin, pleading whine, Seokjin’s spine going rigid at the sound. 
“Does it feel good?” Seokjin asked, his voice becoming siren-like again, moving to the other shoulder blade and eliciting a similar sound from her. 
“W-what do you think?” Y/N was out of oxygen, two seconds away from pinning him to the headboard, Seokjin’s laughter rumbly and deep. “I don’t know if I want you to stop or to–”
Y/N was shamefully turned on at that point. It was hard not to be, she thought, between his proximity and his hands working her into a boneless puddle. Still chuckling, Seokjin removed one of his hands, reaching for the tray on the bed, plucking a strawberry from the bowl and offering it to Y/N, fingers poised before her lips. 
Instead of eating it, Y/N looked over her shoulder, face flushed and pupils blown out, an accusatory expression lighting up her features. 
“You didn’t mention you’re some sort of Casanova,” Y/N mumbled, overwhelmed by that romantic side of her jaguar hybrid, his ears fluttering playfully. Instead of feeding her, Seokjin ate the strawberry himself, the cool juices of the fruit spilling over his chin and down his neck, Y/N’s sight zeroing in on that visual. “Jesus Christ.”
“What’s wrong?” Seokjin teased once he swallowed the fruit, forcibly turning her back around so he could continue the massage, Y/N freezing when he not only laid his palms on her shoulders again, but his lips pressed a kiss to the top of her spine tenderly, his lips soothing her feverish flesh from the cold fruit he ate.
“Are you aware of how gorgeous you are, Seokjin? It’s borderline disturbingly wrong,” Y/N grouched, squeezing his knees, Seokjin freezing behind her before cracking up into hysterics, arms winding around her middle tightly, sponging kisses along her shoulders in between laughter. “You’re literally a doll!”
Despite his laughter, Y/N could feel his heart speeding up with her words, chest still flush with her back, and she debated whether or not to shut the movie off and just straddle him at that point. Suddenly aware that her panties were starting to get a bit damp, Y/N cursed herself inwardly, not believing how little it took to turn her on. She wondered if the jaguar hybrid could smell it, his sleek black tail laying heavily on one of her bare thighs. Boldly, while Seokjin kneaded her flesh again, she traced her fingers over the silky fur of his tail out of curiosity, Seokjin whimpering behind her, movements freezing. 
The atmosphere shifted instantly. She hadn’t gone as far as to touch Yoongi’s tail yet, but with Seokjin’s right in front of her, it was hard to resist stroking through the fur. In consequence, Seokjin’s fingers danced over the straps of her tank top, running his index fingers along the lace. 
“Can I… move these just a bit?” Seokjin fiddled with the material, Y/N nodding straight away, hurrying up the process by sliding one of the straps around her bicep, eager for him to tend to her aching shoulders, craving his touch. With a soft intake of air, Seokjin copied her movements on the other side, one hand gliding over the entirety of her exposed upper back, seemingly feeling for more points of tension. 
Still stroking through the fur of his tail, her other hand gripping his quilt with pale knuckles, Y/N bit down on her lip when Seokjin rolled his knuckles against her tender skin. Betting every last dollar in her bank account that neither of them gave a single shit what was happening in the movie still playing in front of them, Seokjin used one hand to grab the tray of food on the bed and move it to one of his nightstands distractedly, bending his knees so his feet were flat against the quilt and he could better cage Y/N in. 
However, with Seokjin’s movements, Y/N scooching up on the bed to press closer to him, her tank top straps fell to the crooks of her elbows, her eyes shooting wide open as the garment bunched around her waist– and she was not wearing a bra in that moment. 
There was a pause, Seokjin’s broad body crooking over hers from behind, where nothing was audible but sounds from the movie. Seokjin was staring at the entirety of her bare back, also realizing she wasn’t wearing anything under her tank top, but he was unable to help himself by gliding his hands from the small of her waist up to her mid-back. The action was smooth, Y/N’s skin somewhat slick with perspiration, Seokjin’s mouth watering. He always considered himself a man of patience, but there was something primal brewing within him, something that was difficult to control. 
“Y/N,” Seokjin’s voice was but a breeze in the wind, experimentally digging his fingertips into the base of her spine, relishing in the thready moan she offered to him, one of her forearms pressed over her breasts to preserve her modesty– Seokjin could smell both her arousal and bashfulness filling up the room thickly. “Are you alright?’”
“Keep touching me,” was all Y/N responded with, leaning backwards and removing her arm from her chest, Seokjin focusing straight ahead at the movie blindly. 
“How so, pretty girl?” Seokjin groaned, wrecked, his nose tucked into the base of her throat, not moving until she vocalized. 
“All over, anywhere,” Y/N whimpered, gasping when Seokjin’s hands snaked around her middle, skimming over her tummy, the jaguar hybrid’s resolve finally dissolving, his lips latching around the junction of her neck and shoulder. “Honey…”
Sucking her flesh into his mouth sensually, Seokjin felt blood rushing to his crotch, the taste of her skin so addicting, he swore he was high. It was the taste of her, yes, that was causing him to descend into a lust-driven frenzy, but also the scent of her love, the scent of her arousal, that was egging him on. Still, the human side of his brain begged him to see through the fog. 
“You’re sure?”
“Fuck, yes, Jin, please,” Y/N had annoyance dripping in her tone, one of her palms covering his on her abdomen, guiding it up to her sternum. “Love you, and I want you.”
A switch flipped within Seokjin, one he didn’t know existed, and he stroked the naked sides of her waist with hunger, resuming his task of decorating the slope of her neck with love bites, a strangled noise leaving his throat when Y/N shifted her hips backwards; flush to his. 
He was reminded of the previous weekend, Y/N in that dress, grinding into him with carefree abandon– and how he needed to excuse himself to the bathroom before they left to stick his face under the icy tap. He felt perverted, out of control– but a distant, animalistic side of him was saying “she’s the one, the only one” which was enough for him to want to stake his claim. 
Seokjin grasped the material of her tank top pooling around her waist, pulling it over her head with care. Once Y/N was free, she keened at the feeling of Seokjin suckling a bruise beneath her earlobe, his hardness pressing up against her ass, the sensation drenching her underwear thoroughly and anticipation climbing to Everest. 
Silently, Seokjin nipped the shell of her ear with his sharpened teeth, and before Y/N could fully process that, he was cradling her chest, the weight of her tits in his palms having him groaning and pressing his hips against her ass even more firmly. He had never been so turned on in his life, Y/N totally caged in his embrace, wanting and receptive to everything he had to offer her. This, this, was everything he was waiting to feel his entire life, and he could hardly think straight– Y/N semi-consciously whacking the projector, muting the movie miraculously in favor of hearing the noises Seokjin could make. 
Seokjin, caught in a spell, hooked his chin over Y/N’s shoulder, not caring that his back was aching from the prolonged arch, her breasts still cupped in his hands. Experimentally, he pressed them together, finally peering at her exposed chest, his throat rather dry at the sight as he soaked in both her heaving into his grasp, and the marks he had left on the side of her throat and shoulder. Skin lighting up with heat, one of her hands flailed backwards, clawing at Seokjin’s hip– now aware that he was very much completely clothed, all Y/N wanted was his bare skin against hers. 
“Easy, kitten,” Seokjin ground out, her fingernails cutting into his flesh even through the material of his sweatpants, Y/N hardly recognizing his hypnotic voice as it reached her ears centimeters away, and what he called her having her lax in his grip like prey. 
Her tits still in his palms, lips heavy on her neck, Y/N was about to melt into his mattress completely– breath stolen from her lungs when the jaguar hybrid teasingly swiped his thumbs over her nipples, erect with all of the slow teasing, the sensation sharp and having her jolt in the cage– made out of his limbs– he had trapped her in. 
“Tease,” Y/N managed due to the way his forefinger and thumb tweaked the buds, Y/N nearly passing out as he promptly slicked up the fingers of his right hand by sticking them in his mouth. “Jin–”
“Shush,” Seokjin returned, using his dampened digits to roll her right nipple between them, completely entranced. At that point, he felt himself leaking somewhat into his boxers, toying with Y/N’s chest until she was a mess in his lap, peering over her shoulder to see how her body reacted to his touch. “If you let me, I’ll make you feel good. But I want you to listen to me, is that okay?”
Y/N nodded desperately, but it wasn’t enough of a confirmation for Seokjin. 
“Mmm-hmm! Yes, Seokjin, I-I– hnngh,” Y/N yelped when he kneaded the sensitive flesh of her breasts again. 
“Okay then, lean on me,” Seokjin sucked yet another bruise into the side of Y/N’s throat, enjoying working her up. “You– mmph–”
Y/N had turned her head, seeking out his mouth, eagerly slotting her lips against his with desperation. His arms automatically wrapped around her again, one forearm slung low on her writhing hips, the other barred across her chest, letting her kiss him with abandon. She had wanted to kiss him like that for weeks, swiping her tongue along the seam of his mouth, Seokjin’s lips parting slightly and granting her access. A deep, indulgent moan came from her as she tasted him, sweet like the strawberry he just ate, still clawing at his clothed hips when her tongue slid against his. In return, Seokjin hummed, kissing her back just as freely, letting her take control for a moment. Though, while she was distracted, Seokjin began to fiddle with the waistband of her pajama shorts, a grunt tearing through him when she jerked her hips backwards. 
Breaking away from their kiss, Seokjin was transfixed, Y/N attempting to keep her control by going for his neck, even though the twisted position of her body was uncomfortable. Lapping at the sticky trail of strawberry juice along his Adam's apple, Seokjin shuddered at the feeling, her teeth scraping against his throat before she sunk them in, which had his eyes rolling back into his skull. 
Taking matters into her own hands, Y/N managed to wiggle out of her shorts, a hand breaking away from Seokjin’s hips, tossing them carelessly off the bed. The jaguar hybrid, sounding utterly fucked out already, tipped his head back and moaned when her ass collided with his lap again. At that point, with the scent of her wetness becoming so concentrated, Seokjin snapped, growling, dangerously, Y/N blinking up at him at once. 
“Face forward and watch the movie, pretty,” Seokjin ordered, Y/N’s head spinning. If he didn’t want to continue, that was fine, but she was pretty much naked and she wasn’t about to watch Hobbits traipse through the mud like that. However, that wasn’t the case, Seokjin hooking his chin over her kiss-bitten shoulder, fingertips dipping into the waistband of her panties. “Oh. Did you wear these for me?”
Looking down, confused and still driven crazy by lust, Y/N’s mouth dropped open. Subconsciously, she must have picked out the pink pair of panties Seokjin was teasing her with when they were folding laundry, the gusset of the fabric completely soaked. Lolling her head back against his chest, she looked at him pleadingly, the feeling of him tracing her hip bones driving her insane. 
“Aw, poor thing,” Seokjin cooed, kissing her temple with a derisive smirk. “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you.”
With that, Seokjin stripped her of her panties in a flash, stuffing the garment into the pocket of his sweatpants, Y/N mewling, turned on by the fact that she was completely bare before him, and he hadn’t shed a single article of clothing. Without wasting too much time, his mouth on her neck again, Seokjin grabbed a hold onto her thighs and propped them up, his breath quickening at the fresh wave of her arousal that surrounded him. Again, Y/N grappled for his tail, just about the only thing she could do wrapped up in his arms like that, cunt clenching around nothing when he moaned hollowly, the appendage curling around her wrist. 
Finally, Seokjin ghosted his fingers over where she needed him most, cursing at the wetness that gathered there abundantly, Y/N’s hips bucking over his lap with a cry. Cunt pulsing with his touch, Seokjin bit his lip, parting her dewy folds, the slick sound making Y/N cringe. He didn’t want to tease her too much, she was practically dripping onto his quilt, free hand coming up to pinch a nipple as his index finger made a slow circle around her clit simultaneously. 
The action elicited a great reward. Y/N’s spine arched, crying out his name, more wetness gushing out of her. Cooing again, Seokjin kept circling the sweet spot, loving the sounds she made for him, hardly noticing she was scraping her nails against his sensitive tail. 
“So wet, kitten,” Seokjin purred, slowly working her up, Y/N’s gut tightening at his dulcet tone, hardly here nor there. 
“Feels so good,” Y/N thrashed, stomach flipping over when the movement had his cock pressed right against the seam of her ass. “Ah!” 
Seokjin groaned, ignoring his own pleasure in favor of finding her’s, testing the waters by teasing a fingertip around her fluttering entrance. Hearing her pleas, he sunk the digit into her, whimpering at the way she clamped down on him. Y/N rocked her hips, essentially riding his finger, the visual erotic and making him hiss darkly. 
“That’s it, pretty girl,” Seokjin encouraged, gripping the side of her waist to aid her desperate movements. “Use me.”
Helping her out, he began to snap his wrist against her, curling his finger and pressing against the front of her walls, Y/N swore she could have died, so crammed full of desire for the jaguar hybrid it was driving her insane. 
“M-more, please,” Y/N begged, grinding against his hand, leaking all over him. 
“Spoiled little girl,” Seokjin taunted, but despite the jab, he added another digit into the mix while she rode his fingers, his thumb toying with her clit as she felt herself barreling towards her orgasm. “Gonna need to stretch you out, anyways, kitten.”
Gasping, his dirty words was all she needed, her sudden orgasm taking Seokjin by surprise as she wailed in his arms, walls spasming around his fingers as he continued to fuck them into her. The lewd sounds of her wetness had his ears ringing, wanting to taste the mess she made, but he murmured sweet nothings in her ear as she tore through her orgasm instead. 
Y/N, panting, grasped his wrist to halt his movements, oversensitive but somehow still needy for him, Seokjin releasing his hold on her and allowing her to turn, climbing over his lap to straddle him with a ravenous look on her face. Seokjin simply stared back, smirking, bringing his slicked-up fingers to his mouth, dutifully cleaning them off and trying not to cum in his pants at the taste of her. To his surprise, a startled moan leaving his lips, Y/N rocked her hips over the hardness beneath his sweatpants, her hands tangled in his shirt. 
“Uh, oh, still need more?” Seokjin teased, hands landing on her ass and kneading the flesh, helping her grind against him. “You really are spoiled, aren’t you?”
Y/N had no response but to kiss him, whimpering when his tongue tangled with hers, Y/N sensing that he was slowly beginning to unravel. She wanted nothing more than for him to lose his patience and fuck her senseless, feeling her pussy throbbing over the bulge in his pants. She broke away to mouth down his neck, and when she felt him shiver when she grazed over a particular spot, she sucked a bruise into the flesh, Seokjin’s hips grinding up harshly into her heat. 
“Take this off,” Y/N whined, yanking at his flimsy tee shirt, fed up with being the only one naked. Seokjin obliged, letting her strip the article off of him while they continued to rub against one another, sweat dripping from his hairline. “God, you’re so fucking sexy…”
Y/N gaped at the sight in front of her, not expecting Seokjin to be… well, ripped. She had seen his chest before, when she mended the wound on his side, but she was hardly gawking at his solid abs when she was doing so. Hands instantly shooting out to glide along his skin, his muscles rippling under her touch, the jaguar hybrid was panting while she gyrated her hips on his cock. 
“No, you,” Seokjin managed, smiling at her despite the situation they were in, Y/N kissing over his prominent clavicles tenderly. “Fuck, pretty girl!”
Y/N moved off of his hips, gawking at the wet patch she left over his gray sweatpants with distant humiliation, making brief eye-contact to ask if she could divest the garment from him. He nodded eagerly, so wound up he could think of nothing else but the scent of her, the love in her eyes, and how perfect she was. In one smooth motion, she shucked both his pants and boxers from his body, her eyes going comically wide at what she saw. 
Not only was Seokjin the sweetest man alive, gorgeous, and ripped– he had the biggest dick she ever saw in her life. Truly, he was blessed in all areas, Y/N speechless as she stared at the intimidating length and girth, suddenly understanding why he mentioned needing to stretch him out. 
“Seokjin, you’re huge,” Y/N, again, was clenching around nothing, looking up at him with awe. Seokjin had blush in his cheeks that wasn’t due to his arousal and the temperature of the room, Y/N realizing he was bashful. “I– you want my mouth, my–”
“Come here,” Seokjin cut her off, regaining his ability to take control, hooking her around her waist. “I want you to sit on my cock.”
Stunned, Y/N felt her wetness roll down her thighs, and fuck, she was going to need it. She had no objection to that request, maintaining their eye contact as she reached down, grasping his cock, the jaguar hybrid’s ears flattening against his skull as her thumb smeared precum around his tip. Having mercy on him, and neediness taking over her again, she ran him through her folds, dripping over him, whimpering brokenly when he caught on her entrance. Would he even fit?
“You can take it,” Seokjin read her mind, tucking hair behind her ear and kissing beneath her jaw, the words making heat strike through her. “Go slow.”
Swallowing thickly, she lined him up, exhaling shakily as she sunk down, and despite how turned on she was and the sheer wetness spilling from her, the stretch was enough to knock the wind out of her. Taking over, guiding her by her waist, Seokjin grit his teeth as she took him inch by inch, her chest heaving. It was a tight fit, enough to have Seokjin seeing stars, Y/N’s thighs shaking on either side of him. He was telling her to breathe when she was fully seated in his lap, cock throbbing inside of her as she adjusted to his size, kissing over her face soothingly. 
“Move when you’re ready kitten, okay?” Seokjin himself was a bit starved for oxygen, Y/N cupping his face and pressing a kiss on his lower lip, tongue flicking over the flesh. 
Regaining her ability to function, eyes going round when she looked down– she pressed a hand over her lower abdomen, the slightest bump there, the action having Seokjin hissing. Darkness was in his eyes when her walls fluttered around him, and with that, Y/N gave an experimental roll of her hips, both of them moaning in tandem as he slid out an inch.
“F-fuck, Jin,” Y/N whined, getting a hold on his broad shoulders to ride him properly, lifting herself up only to drop back down harshly, feeling like he was spearing into her guts. 
Entirely overwhelmed, Seokjin leaned forward, wrapping his lips around one of her nipples while she fucked herself on his cock, happy to let her chase her pleasure, to provide it. Y/N’s head was thrown back, entirely gone, Seokjin’s name leaving her lips like a prayer when he stroked a thumb over her clit, bracing her hands on his knees again to switch up the angle, one that gave Seokjin quite a show and had his cock rubbing against her G-spot deliciously. 
“Look at you,” Seokjin awed, his hips beginning to buck up to meet her strokes, taking his cock like a saint. “Fuck. So pretty, so perfect.”
With Seokjin fucking into her like that, his steady circles over her clit, she was gone again with a slam and grind onto his lap, an elastic band snapping within her as she stilled, collapsed against Seokjin’s chest as she felt herself gush. 
“Holy fucking hell,” Seokjin groaned, his lap soaked, Y/N’s pussy clamping down so hard on him his vision was turning white. 
Y/N couldn’t move anymore, throat strained from her cries, convulsing against her. The world was turning as she caught her breath, somehow still aroused, and she found herself on her back, Seokjin sucking a deep bruise into her neck. Still nestled inside of her, throbbing, Y/N wound her arms around the jaguar hybrid, hands sliding into his hair. 
“Fuck me,” Y/N breathed against his lips, and that was all Seokjin needed to release that last scrap of control he had over himself. 
Snapping his hips forward, Y/N’s cunt swollen and sensitive, she wailed, feeling him in her throat. The new position was intimate, Seokjin pretty much laying most of his body weight on top of her, murmuring things in her ear that she could only make out bits and pieces of. 
“Gonna cum soon,” he groaned, driving into her, Y/N sinking her teeth into his shoulder. 
“Cum inside me,” she requested, the discussion about her IUD already out of the way days ago. “P-please.”
“Oh yeah? You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Seokjin teased, though the request had the predator in him coming alive. “Want me to stuff you full so you can have my cubs?”
Shock flooded through Y/N at that question, not expecting Seokjin to be like that, and shamefully she felt herself clenching around him again. Seokjin must have felt it, because he grunted, hips stuttering. 
“You’d look so beautiful,” Seokjin sighed, Y/N’s eyes rolling back, sliding her fingers over his silky ears. “Fuck, I love you, my pretty girl, my love, gonna give it to you–”
With a final thrust, Seokjin went still, kissing Y/N harshly, heat filling her as he spilled into her cunt, the jaguar hybrid whimpering. Miraculously, the sensation of him cumming so deeply inside of her had a smaller, less intense orgasm shuddering through her, leaving her utterly spent and exhausted. Seokjin himself was breathing like he ran a marathon, Y/N holding him weakly as he pulled himself together. 
“You’re insane,” Y/N accused once she caught her breath, covered in sweat, saliva, and cum, her poor pussy battered and sensitive. “I won’t be able to walk for three days.”
Seokjin giggled, actually giggled, after how devilish he had just behaved, placing an apologetic kiss on her jaw. 
“Was I too rough?” Seokjin became serious, worry etched in his eyebrows. 
“No, you were perfect,” Y/N insisted, cupping the side of his face. “I love you, honey.”
Hiding his face in her neck, he returned the sentiment, both of them content to sit in their mess for a few minutes to hold each other, Seokjin’s tail curling behind him languidly. 
“We watched about five minutes of that movie,” Y/N commented, twirling a lock of his wavy hair around a finger with a snort. “That was a hell of a first date!”
“There’s always next time,” Seokjin replied, finally rolling off of her, Y/N wincing at what they had to clean up. “I’m gonna get some things to clean you up, can you have a few sips of that water for me, pretty?”
Y/N, bonelessly, reached for the forgotten snack platter, greedily gulping the water down her scraped-up throat, watching Seokjin walk to his dresser. With a secret smile, she stared at his ass, munching on a strawberry. He only took a few minutes to gather his items: a few damp cloths, two pairs of his pajamas, and a fresh quilt to replace the one that had unspeakable fluids all over it. 
Lovingly, Seokjin cleaned her up, cooing when she winced at the sensitivity between her legs, doing the same to himself and dressing the two of them in his soft pajamas. Y/N only had to stand for a few seconds while he changed the quilt, pulling it back so they could get in. 
They ended up in the same position they were originally in, Y/N curled into his side, Y/N turning the projector off of mute in an attempt to pick up wherever the movie was, her eyes catching on something sitting on one of the pillows. 
“Oh my god. The alpaca watched us fuck!” Y/N exclaimed, pointing at the plushie, making Seokjin’s squeaky laugh fill the room, Y/N smacking him lightly on his chest. “Why do we keep scandalizing the innocents?”
“Our cross to bear,” Seokjin shrugged, brushing his lips over one of the love bites he left behind.
Holding her close, they chatted about the movie, ate some snacks, and after about an hour, fell asleep intertwined– the projector still rolling on, and rain falling gently outside. 
Tumblr media
“I think I’ve figured out the audio,” Namjoon invited Y/N into his room days later, once she untangled herself from Seokjin in the morning and completely rinsed their sins off of her body. “Everything we captured last week.”
Namjoon’s expression was worrying her, his eyebrows pinched, sitting at his desk and chin in his hand. He had been slaving over a digital audio workstation all week, hardly making it to mealtimes, Y/N even hearing him pacing around his room late at night. 
“Is it bad?”
Namjoon gave her a look, one that said everything she needed to know, leaning against his desk. 
“Did Jeongguk listen?” 
“He listened this morning,” Namjoon said carefully, Y/N wondering why he wasn’t present. “Due to what we ended up capturing, he went upstairs to consult his old journal. I haven’t seen him since.”
“Let’s hear it, then,” Y/N bit her lip nervously, not liking his clear reluctance. With a sigh, he pressed on the space bar. 
“What is your name?”
Static.
“How old are you?”
More static.
“Why are you here?”
Listening to her recorded voice had her cringing, but finally, there was a response to the third question. 
“Watching.” The voice was creepy, low, and made her queasy, but what was said had her skin crawling. 
“How many spirits are on this property? Are you alone?”
“Many are here.” 
Y/N glanced at Namjoon, a little confused. Sure, the responses made her uneasy, but they weren’t so bad to warrant how hesitant he looked. 
“Okay, creepy, but expected, right?” She asked, nudging him with her foot. 
“There’s more. I didn’t want to show you, but Jeongguk insisted,” Namjoon said flatly, expression darkening. “Actually, I don’t think you, specifically, should even go back to that house.”
“What? Namjoon, you’re freaking me out. Just show me,” Y/N blinked, Namjoon scrolling on the workstation to a highlighted section. 
“This is when we were in Julie’s room,” Namjoon murmured, pressing play. 
“Why are you here?” Y/N’s voice came through the speakers, Y/N recalling they only got one response in that room. 
“To kill you, whorish witch.”
Tumblr media
Taglist; @blancflms @grazysf @sbromp @jaxavance @sunderlight @ot7nem @mageprincess7 @wittyreader @drenix004 @mayla548 @skyys-universe @ddaeng-angmoh @trtlthts @exfolitae @kalala22 @xiusmarshmallow @bangtans-momma @zae007live @paigetj @singukieee @serendididy @lilacdreams-00 @dreamerwasfound @ninjacups @osakis-gf @itwillbealways-d @xthefuckerysquaredx @momowantscats @molshole @goooomz @uarmyhore @lopprhe @oopscoop @xicanacorpse @i-like-anime13 @hemziii @demarie04 @im-sinking-in-mud @talkyoongitome @bangtxnbxunch @primrose2507 @kihyunniesmonbebe @7evensin @lilmxchis @00ihatesnaku @neverthefirstchoice @missyoueverysingleday @cathy-1997 @prybts @doublebunv @milopenne @steadycreationangel @rinkud @minjianhyung
Please do not repost or translate my work. Thank you!
442 notes · View notes
kittyscupcakeandbunny · 9 months
Text
CRAZY OVER YOU X MIN YOONGI
[HYBRID AU]
PART THREE I
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Hungry for your love
Side Characters: Namjoon/doctor, Seokjin/doctor, Taehyung/Hybrid Tiger, Jungkook/Bunny Hybrid, Hoseok/assistant.
Warnings: Smut, mentions of blood, sharp objects, rut, beast behavior, yandere yoongi, possessive behavior.
Genre: Fantasy, hybrids au, smut.
SUMMARY》 Yoongi is a black mamba hybrid one of rarest species of hybrids, who’s about to be put down due to his lack of interest in living. But everything changes after the new medical assistance (y/n) takes a liking to him. Meeting after meeting he realise his feelings for her are not the only thing growing.
<< Previous Chapter. Next Chapter >>
____________________________________________
I wanted to make sure any of my theories about what he heard before confronting him, knowing Hoseok his reaction could really surprise you. He would either be angry and mad maybe worry if you’re lucky or simply not care at all. At the same time I knew Hoseok, I didn’t. He was never one thing exactly but, had so many different sides it could take a hundred years to know him completely. And still you might not know all about him.
I didn’t have time to even begin to worry about what Hoseok might have heard while I was with Yoongi, on our way back to Yoongis room the security alert for red code started.
Just when I thought things couldn’t get more complicated.
I looked at Hoseok as he seemed to read my mind. We needed to get this done quickly.
By the time we rushed back to the second floor the entire clinic was in a commotion.
People running one way to the other, trying not to bump into each other as they walked in the corridor rushing their patients back to their rooms. Me and Hoseok made our ways to the source of the commotion after being called, my mind was trying to make out what it might have happened to start all of this. It didn’t took me any longer to find out.
I froze at the sight.
It wasn’t unusual to see such case happening in our clinic but, usually we always manage to put the patient to sleep before bringing them. I never liked to see them in such distress, I just couldn’t help but notice the things no one else seemed to, the tears under his eyes as he looked everywhere around him clearly scared from being in a different environment , blood on his lips and body shaking non stop. Marks under his ribs and arms forming a pattern you cold only see in a tiger but, different from the animal his looked almost like a scar, a fading brown color.
A tiger hybrid has just been admitted to our care. Although that shouldn’t be enough to start such fuss except, he must’ve been rescued or was in a dangerous environment before being taken here as he was trying to attack the staff in a defensive reaction.
From the looks of his behavior I could tell he felt threatened and was scared.
They had put the hybrid on a bed to bring him inside, his wrists and feet tied to ensure his own safety and our staff safety while they try to move him into a room to treat him.
Usually it wasn’t like this. Only rare cases happened in our clinic where the hybrid would be in so much distress that could make him agitated like this.
It’s not his fault, I know that. It just angers me to see it, how the ones at fault for making them react like that are usually humans, the things other people do to them hurts them to a point where they can’t see anything but darkness. To the point where they lose themselves and behave like complete animals, how they must feel guilty and lonely when finally coming back to their senses when they realized what they have done.
I watched as they brought him to a room, he kept moving trying to unleash himself from the ties groaning and roaring non stop, messy hair and naked torso full of injuries. He must’ve been in a fight before they brought him here, I wonder if maybe someone just did that to him.
A long sight left my lips as they closed the door behind me, fortunate for me they said the hybrid was in my care now.
They must have overestimated me.
I felt like I was in a dream the whole time. I don’t know when I got here, everything happened so fast. I simply followed everyone else as everything around felt like a long distant memory. As if I was underwater.
We where taking Yoongi back to his room when the alert started, we had to rush Yoongi back to his room to ensure his safety and go back to our floor as we where requested to assist with the situation.
Not long after I was told the new hybrid was in my care. Now I watched as two male doctors were trying their best to hold the tiger hybrid down to sedate him, but this kind was one of the strongest and hardest to work with when in a defensive mode. It took four people to put him on the bed and tie his arms and legs.
I could see how his yellow eyes were red from rage, I don’t know where he came from but one thing I was sure, he wasn’t safe there. I quickly shake my head trying my best not think about this. I needed to work fast.
Hoseok was beside me the entire time, one hand over my shoulder supporting me. He knew I hated when we had to be this way with the hybrids but, it was difficult to treat them if they are in this state. It could be dangerous for them and us.
The tiger kept yelling and moving trying to release himself, I quickly made my way towards him to figure out how we could do this without aggravating the situation.
- we can’t put the catheter on his veins if his like this - Hoseok said.
We truly can’t. From the looks of it he won’t be calming down soon and if we tried it could hurt him.
- you two hold him properly - I tell to the staff and Hoseok - I’ll do it manually.
Hoseok gave me a nod as he and the other staff tried their best to keep the hybrid from moving, I rushed to prepare the sedative. Taking a few breathes before I fill one syringe with the sedative, once I was done I made my way to the hybrid.
Hoseok was holding the hybrids arm for me to give him the sedative while one staff held the hybrids leg and the other his right shoulder, I quickly insert the sedative with the syringe on his shoulder. Once done I could feel both males leave a sight of relief as the hybrid slowly began to fall asleep.
We watched as the tiger hybrid calmed down, both the staff and Hoseok releasing him carefully and slowly.
A sight leaving my lips as well when I made eye contact with Hoseok, he gave me a small smile which I replied with one as well. But it was a mistake.
I should’ve know that.
I shouldn’t have left my guard down.
In a second the hybrid released his arm from the tie, i pushed Hoseok out his way as he aimed at him, getting in the way unfortunately for his claws to cut through my coat scratching my skin.
A groaned in pain holding my arm, my hand shaking from it as blood dropped on the white floor. The burning pain was almost unbearable, I had to bite my lip to hold a cry.
- Y/n! - Hoseok quickly rushed to me - are you okay?! You’re bleeding too much!
I look at the hybrid who now moved a bit slower as the sedative was still working, I used a small dose. To complete put him to sleep we would need someone else to do it manually.
- shit! Call Namjoon - I tell him, - quickly! The hybrid needs double dose of sedative!
- okay!
As Hoseok called Namjoon and the two staff went back to hold the hybrid down I made my way out of the room, the sedative I gave him would be enough to slow him down till Namjoon gets here and help with the situation. With my injured arm unfortunately I have to leave quickly. The smell of blood could only make things more difficult.
The hybrid being a predator smell of blood would bring his instincts to the surface, and all of us would be in deep trouble.
Once I was out the room one I rested my back on the wall, holding my arm with pressure to stop the bleeding, I couldn’t look at it I knew it would make me dizzy. I could give a patient some stitches but when it came to myself I was a mess at taking care of me, just looking at it made my vision blurry.
One of my female coworkers that was passing by rushed to me as soon as she realized the blood on my arm, a worried expression on her features.
- oh my, y/n! - she exclaimed.
- is okay - I assure her, although my arm was hurting like hell and the smell of blood was clear in the air - is just a scratch.
- just a scratch?! - she exclaimed indignantly - come with me I’ll give some stitches.
I fallowed her keeping the pressure over my arm, trying to stop the blood from coming. Feeling the warm red liquid run through my fingers, the smell of iron filling my nose was making me sick.
Just another day of work. I sight.
Namjoon won’t let this slide. I just know it.
Why did I told Hoseok to call him out of all people?
I know I can always count on him but, he never shuts up when I make mistakes or when I don’t take care of my self properly. Even though I’m an adult Namjoon still treats me like his little sister.
I just know he’ll lecture me later.
[…]
It wasn’t a deep cut, thanks to my coat so I didn’t had to get my arm stitched up but, I did had to get it treated and now half of my arm was covered in a white bandage. My coworker who helped me, kept telling me how lucky I was that it could’ve been worst. I only nodded and thanked her later after she was done, as much as I was the one getting treated the images of the hybrid in so much distress didn’t leave my mind, I still had to check up on the tiger hybrid and make sure he was well.
As I made my way out into the corridor that was my only thought, thankfully I was able to get treated at the same floor where the tiger hybrid was.
While I was being treated she told me I should go home and rest, working would only slower the recovery of my injury. But I just couldn’t find the will to do so and besides, right now it wasn’t that bad. At least I kept telling myself that.
Stoping in front of the tiger hybrids room i preyed Namjoon wouldn’t be there, I could take another scratch but not his nagging. I took one breath before opening the door only to find Hoseok and Namjoon stading in front of the hybrids bed, the tiger was asleep now thankfully.
Hoseok was the first to notice my presence, he look at me Incredulous. I just ignored his stare as I made my way inside.
- you should’ve gone home - he said, worry on his tired features as his eyes searched for my injury.
- yeah I heard that already - I smiled at him.
At the sound of my voice Namjoon turned to my direction, if Hoseok was incredulous he was more than that. But like Hoseok I also ignored his stare, noticing the papers he had in hands. I took a peek at them seeing the word tiger hybrid I quickly stole them from Namjoon.
I was right about them being the hybrids data information.
- seriously… - Namjoon said, a puff of air leaving his lips annoyed almost - you could’ve hurt yourself pretty badly, you can’t do manual work before it heals completely.
- aham… - I murmured, I knew this was coming but my patients health came first.
I kept that in mind as my eyes fallowed through every line on the paper I stole from him, trying my best to ignore Namjoons eyes over my figure. He was judging me. I know it. But for now I’ll let my patients data keep me busy.
Specie: Tiger hybrid. Male. Name: Taehyung.
Date of birth: unknown Code: RED Predator species
Rescued from an underground fighting club. No history of previous owners, hybrid was rescued after an anonymous call to the police. Stray hybrid. No data was found on the system, blood analysis will be taken to ensure any information about his previous location.
No more information about the hybrid on our data code.
So he was rescued. That confirms my assumption but, a fighting club? Was he in a fight before being brought here?
I could only wonder. My mind was racing with thoughts and possible scenarios, stomach doing flips at the thought of each.
He must have been so mistreated. No wonder he was behaving like that, he was afraid and probably in pain too.
- y/n?
- hum? - I look up, Namjoons voice bringing me back to reality.
- are you okay? - he asked, worry never looked good on his features. Apart from that he looked more tired then ever if someone needed rest it was him.
Right now, I didn’t have the correct answer to his question although I knew he only meant my injured arm. My mind was a misture of pain and confusion, I was worried about the hybrid and at the same time I was scared of him.
I didn’t want to bring more worry for Namjoon.
- yes… you worry too much about me.. - I brushed off, trying to distract myself from his eyes with the papers in my hand.
- of course I do - Namjoon said, a long sight leaving his lips as he gently held my arm - you mean a lot to me.
- sorry for giving you gray hair - I tell him, trying to change the atmosphere with a joke smiling at him.
He sighted but smiled back.
I looked back to the hybrid in front of me, he has a few injuries on his body, probably from being in a fight before being rescued.
- I’ll start treating him then - I said, giving one last smile to Namjoon.
Making my way to the balcony with the meds and bandages, I began to prepare everything I’ll need putting on the white gloves.
- will you be okay? - Namjoon asked behind me.
- yes, Hoseok will be here - I tell him, looking at him over my shoulder.
He nods giving me one last smile before leaving since he had his own schedule to fallow, Hoseok made his way towards me also putting on a pair of gloves helping me prepare the medicine and ointments to treat the hybrid. I try my best to ignore the burning sensation on my arm as I continue.
I procede to treat the hybrids injuries, starting from his face as Hoseok did his torso. One cut on his lip, on his check a few purple and yellowish marks on his ribs probably from getting punched. My heart weighed at the sight. The fact that so many hybrids would go through all of this just didn’t sit right with me.
Once I was done cleaning the cuts on his face, i began to help Hoseok with the injuries on his torso since he had so many there, after we are done Hoseok cleans up the dirty badges and cottons with blood. I throw my cloves away and take the hybrids form papers to schedule some exams and treatments for him.
Once we’re both done me and Hoseok walked out of the room making our way through the corridor as a few coworkers passed by.
- are you sure this is okay? - he said, pointing at my arm.
- oh my god - I laugh - you’re spending too much time with Namjoon, you’re starting to act like him.
- maybe if my friend didn’t make so many reckless decisions I wouldn’t have to - he said.
- I know but, someone has to do it - I tell him, he murmured.
We just walked through the corridor for a while in a comfortable silence, i didn’t where I was going now. Feeling Hoseoks presence after everything has calmed down I began to remember how he acted strange after i treated Yoongi. Did he perhaps truly heard us?
I was so distracted by my thoughts I didn’t even notice when he suddenly stopped, I turned back to him.
Did he?
- by the way are you going back to the snake hybrid? We didn’t get to finish his treatment after we left since… you know.
At the mention of Yoongi I sighted holding my forehead, of course I had to go back.
I was supposed to apply the medicine on his skin after we take him back to his room but, the tiger hybrid came and everyone was in alert, I was called over to get him since he was under my care and I had to rushed Yoongi back to his room.
If he wasn’t in that state I would have been able to take care of Yoongis injuries by now but, since he was very defensive and irritated I didn’t had the time.
- I have some time now so I think I’ll go treat him - I tell Hoseok.
- I’ll be busy now, will you be okay there without me? - he said, although he didn’t meant to I could see the way he looked at me. How his eyes shined.
- yes I’ll be fine.
I watched as he left after giving me one last smile, knowing how sneaky Hoseok was I’m sure he was hiding something. Maybe he did heard us. Maybe he did not. I could never guess what it could be without exposing me, I’ll forget about it for now.
We left so suddenly in the morning Yoongi must be so confused.
I looked at my arm one last time before pushing my coat down to cover the bandage, making my way towards the elevators.
When did things take such turn?
How did we end up like this?
My mind was a pool of confusion and feelings I have never felt before, it felt wrong of me to be so intimate with Yoongi. He wasn’t fully human, part of him maybe didn’t even know what he was doing. Maybe is just his heat.
Never once did it ever crossed my mind to have such feelings for a hybrid, it felt wrong to desire him like that. But at the same time, I wanted him.
I don’t know what to call this, his presence sends a burning desire through me like I’ve never felt before.
Maybe I’m just selfish?
I wish I could be with him but, we are completely different from one another. Or needs and views were completely opposites.
I took a deep breathe after stepping out of the elevators making my way through the corridor stoping at his door. I sighted before I opened the door to Yoongis room, my body being meet with the familiar warm temperature of his room. The light slowly turning back on like usual as I make my way towards him who was still laying over his bed, not moving even as I stoped in front of him.
I watched as his figure lay there calmly, hands under his head eyes close and lips slightly parted. His shirt was a mess open half way down, exposing his bellybutton and V line the scales on his hips shined a bit under the light now.
His exotic beauty was something I could never get used too, every day I find a little detail I haven’t before on him.
I catched his lips moving ever so slightly. Almost unnoticeable.
- I know your not sleeping - I tell him, I see the small smile on his lips as he opened his eyes.
Dark glossy eyes staring into mine. I wonder why the change in his eyes, could it be an allergy perhaps?
- you know me well - he said, voice low and raspy he must’ve just woke up from a nap - why don’t you joy me here?
His voice is laced with second intentions, an afrodisiac misture with poison. Instantly bringing a blush to my checks.
- sorry for leaving so suddenly early - I quickly changed the topic - there was a problem…. I was requeste to assist with the situation.
- I understand - he said.
I watched as he lazily smiled, eyes opening and closing slowly he licked his bottom lip before stretching his body, coming to a sitting position.
- oh… - he looked up at me, as if he just realized something.
In a second surprising me at how fast he took my hand in his to inspect it, the arm scratched by the tiger hybrid.
Yoongis demenor changed just as quick, he looked at it for a while before looking back at me.
- who did this to you? - eyebrows furred in a angry expression as he looked up to me.
I swallowed nervously. Why the fuss when it was just a scratch?
- it’s nothing…
- who? - he asked again, almost in a growl.
- one of my patients were a bit… in distress today - I tell him honestly, looking down at my feet - his fine now, I’m sorry…
I heard a heavy sight leave his lips before he stand up, still holding my hand.
- why are you apologizing when you’re the one who got hurt? - he said, more calm now.
- you seem angry at me… - I murmured, feeling my face warm up.
- not you… - he whispered lifting my hand up to his face as he left a small kiss over my fingers.
Eyes locked with mine as he caressed my hand with his thumb, he sighted looking at my arm again.
- I don’t care about your patients… you shouldn’t see who ever did this to you again.
- I can’t do that… - I tell him, feeling my heart beat through my entire body with warmth.
- already making me worry about you… - he murmured, a small pout forming on his lower lip.
- hey… I worry about you too - I chuckled.
- you do? - he looked up at me, dark eyes shining so bright under the lights as if his eyes held the entire universe in them. I nodded.
- that’s why I’m here, and by the way I still need to treat your skin.
I take my hand from his giving him a smile before turning around to make my way towards the small table close to his bed were the medicine was prepared earlier. A small silver container with the white ointment. I put on my cloves before taking the medicine and walking back to Yoongi.
- can you take off your shirt please - I ask him.
He nodded standing in front of me before taking his shirt, I watched him as he did so. The only visible injuries he had were on his back and shoulders.
- do you have any injury on your legs also? - I ask him.
- no… - he chuckled a bit taking off his shirt completely throwing over his bed - they stop at my hips.
I looked at him with hot checks. He meant his scales, he only had them till his hips. He seemed to know what I was thinking, a small smirk forming over his pink lips.
- okay… - I clear my throat - I’ll start with your back.
He just nodded as I made my way around him, stading behind him i began to carefully apply the medicine over his back, slowly starting from his left shoulder to his right. He had more scratches over them, carefully I applied the ointment over the mark on his spine fallowing down his ribs that looked pretty hurt.
The closer I got to his hips I notice he would moved slightly.
- does it hurt? - I asked him.
- no is… quiet nice - he murmured, looking at me from over his shoulder.
- oh… that’s okay then - I said, as I continued to apply the ointment.
No one said anything for a while, silence was beginning to grow thick enough to cut with a knife.
The scales on his hips seemed to be a sensitive spot, he kept moving every time I touched there. I wondered why. That was just another thing we didn’t know about him.
Once I was done I checked his back for a while making sure I didn’t miss any spot, making sure every cut and scratch was covered in ointment.
- you wanna feel them? - he suddenly said.
- what? - I was so caught up at his words I almost didn’t get its meaning.
My mind was running the engines, he had that effect over me. Taking me completely out of my mind.
- my scales… I bet you must be curious - he then said.
- I’m a bit but, I don’t want to make you uncomfortable - I tel him, ignoring the hot feeling rising up my face - I’m done with your back.
Turning around him I searched for any injury over his torso, he had one over his left shoulder. Coming closer I carefully apply the ointment over the small cut. Close enough to feel his body heat over mine, enough to see every little detail of his beautiful body.
- you don’t make me uncomfortable… - he said, his breath hitting my face.
I turned back to look at his eyes, face hot I swallowed nervously I’ve been feeling like this a lot lately. Nervous every time I was close to him, every time he looked at me like that.
My own eyes betraying me darting down to his lips, the memories from moments ago still clear in my mind. His touch left a mark at every part of my skin.
His taste still dancing over my lips.
I blinked taking my gloves off making my way to the small table, I put them over it clearing my throat. I took a deep breath trying my best to calm my nerves, not again. This is wrong, I know it happened once but I can’t keep doing this with him. I’m his doctor.
I sight turning around only to be meet with Yoongi centimeters way from me.
I gasped as he corned me against the table, both hands on my sides as he tilted his head slightly to the side scanning my face. I swallowed hard.
- are disgusted by me? - his question catched me completely out of guard.
- what?
- you heard me - he said. Still not moving an inch, caging me against the table.
- I don’t… - I nervously supported my body over the table with both hands behind me - I’m not disgusted by you Yoongi.
- then feel me… - he whispered, taking my right hand placing over his face.
My breath got stuck in my throat, carefully I caressed his check softly, fingers tracing the lines of his features his hand over mine guiding mine slowly down his jaw, to his neck touching the scales slightly. They were soft and warm like velvet, something completely out of this world.
He held my hand against his skin to slide it down over his chest, fingers brushing over his nipple as he moved my hand on his skin lips parting and eyes closing, he looked so dreamy. Moving my hand to his sides feeling the scales over his ribs and stoping at his hip.
Eyes closed he rested his forehead against mine.
- this is me… - he whispered over my lips, almost like he was in pain.
Was he self conscious about his appearance? Him out of everyone, but why?
- you’re beautiful - I breathless said, my selfish confession.
- you like this? - he whispered against my lips, eyes staring into mine. He meant him. Him as a hybrid.
I knew my next words would be the ones to define this. But at this point, what else was there to say? I couldn’t lie to him, with only a few days Yoongi manage to steal my mind away. I couldn’t stop thinking about him, worrying about him and craving him.
- I.. I do - I breathless told him. Body burning with want.
It was wrong.
- then don’t push me away y/n…
I’m his doctor. I’m here to save him.
- i want you too… just you - he whispered before holding me by the hips pushing me up to sit over the table as he stood between my legs.
Hands sliding up and down my thighs stoping at my hips, sliding under my shirt as he caressed my belly, finger tips dancing over my skin.
- you’re perfect… I need you - he said, voice laced with desire and poison, lips brushing lightly over mine I felt lightheaded at his touch.
I could stay like this forever, just with him slightly touching me. Teasing me till I lose myself completely. But the sound of the door clicking opening woke me up completely, I pushed yoongi away as I slide down the table turning back towards the door.
I clear my throat as I watched Namjoon making his way inside the room, he had a smile on his lips.
- hey, y/n - he said - are you done with his treatmeant?
- ah… yes - I said, making my way towards Namjoon stoping in front of him.
- that’s great then…. Monday we’ll introduce him to his partner - Namjoon said.
His words had a bitter feeling over me, a reminder that time was passing. Too fast.
It was supposed to be a month at least but, we are bearly over this month and the female snake hybrid was here already. In a week they would mate and she would be barring a new black mamba hybrid, just for them to take Yoongi down.
I must work faster.
- partner? - Yoongis voice brought me back, turning to him he had a confused expression eyes locked over my figure.
- You’ll soon be put into mating process - Namjoon answer, unaware of the hybrids confusion.
Yoongi stared at me in disbelief, I just kept quiet as Namjoon proceeded to tell Yoongi of the next procedures that will be taking action this week.
Too ashamed to even look at him. I bite into my lower lip.
- since you’ve been recovering well and showing sings of heat… - Namjoon proceeded - and lucky for you we found a good match, you’ll be able to meet her once your fully recovered.
- lucky me. - Yoongi spat, turning to put back his shirt.
Namjoon stared at me then Yoongi, confusion on his features. I just made a no sing to him, he mouthed a “is he not in a good mood” to which I answered “yeah”. He shook his head a knowing sing.
I looked back to Yoongi as he bottoms up his shirt, I could feel from here that he wasn’t happy at all with this. I just didn’t understand.
Most hybrids always felt so happy to finally be able to mate, I thought he would too.
- well I just came for this - Namjoon said - y/n Jin is asking for us.
- oh, of course I’ll come with you then - I tell him, making my way to leave with him.
I didn’t bother to turn around, I just couldn’t.
I couldn’t face Yoongi right now. One look into his deep dark eyes and it would be the end of me, this is for the best. He now has a chance to meet someone like him that will complete him, a chance to live after all of this.
There is no place for me in this.
Before I could walk through the door I feel a tug at the back of my coat, a sight leaves my lips and I look up to Namjoon.
- I’ll explain the mating process to Yoongi before I leave - I tell him, he looks behind me and then nods.
- I’ll wait for you at Jin’s office then - Namjoon replays leaving.
I close the door turning slowly to Yoongi who stands in front of me, I looked everywhere except him.
- mating process? - he spat - I thought I was clear…
- is a protocol… - I interrupted him, honestly I didn’t even know what I was saying at this point.
- protocol? - he chuckled bitterly - is that why you were so nice? Is this what I’m to you? A protocol?
He shout closing the distance completely between us, locking me against the wall with both his hands over the side of my head.
My breathing instantly becoming faster, heartbeat at the tip of my throat as I stared at his eyes dark orbs filled with rage.
- no, I just…. I … - I couldn’t find any words - I don’t have a choice… i…
I really don’t.
If he doesn’t do what they said, they’re going to put him down.
I didn’t even notice the tears forming under my eyes, at this point I didn’t know what else to say. Nothing can explain what we are doing to him, although my intentions were good after all that he went through and must have endured all this years, nothing I say can change his mind. I couldn’t feel anything. My whole body was shaking.
Fear. But not from him, from what is going to happen to him.
I became so attached to him in such a small period of time. I couldn’t take it if they put him down. That thought only brought a bitter taste to my mouth.
His face centimeters away from mine staring at me with so much hatred, softening slowly.
- I’m sorry… - I spoke. Bitting into my lower lip to stop the tears from coming..
He rested his forehead against mine, a sight leaving his lips.
- please… - he whispered - please, tell me you’re not one of them.
At his words I cried even more.
- I’m not… Yoongi - I said, hands closing into fists by my sides.
Mas stayed like that for a while, just in each other’s presence. He seemed to be in deep thought while I was simply trying not to cry my eyes out, being the center of his anger was a knife to my chest.
All I wanted was to keep him safe.
- I’ll try… for you - he said, hands falling from the wall to my face softly caressing it with his thumbs. - but I can’t promise anything.
With that he turned and walked back to his bed, sitting down as he stared at the floor.
I quickly cleaned the tears on my face before making my way out of his room with a heavy heart on my chest.
[….]
I took a deep breath before entering Jin’s office.
Namjoon sat over the chair in front of Jin’s table, they seemed to be in a fun conversation, as I entered they both share a laugh before noticing my presence.
Jin gives me smile and signal for me to take a sit at the second chair beside Namjoon. I try to give him my best smile, hiding my true feelings under it as I sit.
- well, I called you both here to discuss the next appointments for the week - Jin began explaining.
- yes, you mentioned the meting process to me as we where looking the exams of the female snake hybrid - Namjoon said.
- I thought it would be better if I start to observe the next procedures, today I have scheduled a lunch meal for Yoongi - Jin said - he will now have meals everyday just like a normal hybrid should.
- that’s good to hear - I tell him.
- thanks to you y/n - Jin said, eyes over mine - you’ll be in charge of it and I’ll participate, I want to be closer from now on.
- Namjoon mentioned they’ll meet soon - I said.
- yes, I scheduled it for Monday - Jin said - since Yoongi is showing great signs of recovery I think it would be nice to slowly introduce them.
- oh…
The mating process worked in two ways, on stage one the hybrids are introduced to a previous selected partner. Potential partners are selected according to their mating stages and recovery process, once is settled a meeting is scheduled for them.
If they accept each other as mates, they will be move to stage two. Where they will be able to proceed with their mating process, here at the clinic everything is prepared before hand so anything they might need for the process of mating, is done before any procedures begins.
- I would like to be with you y/n for the next procedures scheduled for Yoongi - Jin said - I want to make sure everything is going well with him.
- of course.
- I also scheduled a bath for him tomorrow morning, I saw in the exams his skin condition is not good - Jin said - we’ll take care of that before they mate.
- of course, Jin - I said - about the meals, do have an idea of how will start?
- yes, today we’ll introduce it to him - Jin answered - I selected a valence meal of fruits to begin, I don’t want anything happening to him.
- okay then.
Jin mentioned before how the clinic stopped bringing Yoongi meals, for months we would simply not eat it or throw it on the floor. It’s been months like that and he’s been getting vitamin shots to make up for it. But the sings are clear he was not in a good shape.
It only made me more worried about him, for now I’m happy he’s making the effort to eat. We’ll start slow. Small steps first. I’m sure he’ll be so much better from now on.
- well this was all, y/n and I will take his meal to him now - Jin said looking at Namjoon.
- I’ll continue with my schedule then Jin - he said.
We all got up from our seats, making our ways out to leave the office. Jin walked beside me as Namjoon fallowed us to the corridor, waiting for the elevator.
At one point as my eyes stared at the numbers coming up over the elevators, I thought it would be better to distance myself from Yoongi. Keeping our relationship professional while, especially now that Jin would be watching us is the perfect opportunity to do so.
Still the thought of not being able to be how I used to with him weighted my heart, I didn’t even know if wanted that as well.
It just didn’t feel good to me.
[…]
Jin’s presence as we walked to the kitchen to get Yoongis lunch was a good distraction. As my mind was still a mess from my discussion with Yoongi, the revelation of the mating process not making him so happy as I thought it would, to him losing his trust over me. I just tried my best not to show how much that affected me, even though I didn’t wanted, even though I shouldn’t care.
The way to the kitchen was filled with Jin’s silly dad jokes some were actually funny, some not so much and what really made it funny was his excruciating laugh through the corridors. I wished things would go back to how they used to, but at the same time I didn’t. I began to questions my reasons and thoughts, was I trying this hard for him? Or myself?
While we rushed back to deliver the lunch, I inspected the bowl I carry on the tray filled with all sorts of freshly cut fruits.
His meal would only consist in freash fruits from the beginning, since he is not used to eating full meals like a normal hybrid would, it should start by slowly introducing food again to him. Rushing this process could easily make him sick.
We made our way through the corridor to the sixth floor, not taking long after as we soon stop in front of the door to Yoongis room. Jin opened the door for me to walk in first, he closed behind him making his way in to stand beside me, the lights of the room slowly turning back on like usual.
My heart beating faster at the sight of Yoongi, not so long he looked at me like I was one of them. Those who hurted him.
I tried not to let it affect me as much, I couldn’t now that Jin was here. Still the effect Yoongi had on me was hard to hide.
He got up lazily into a sitting position, tired eyes looking into my figure confused before he lock them at seokjin.
His once tired features quickly changing into a hard expression.
- what is he doing here? - he said, emphasizing the he.
- don’t mind me here - Jin said - I’m just here to watch y/n.
Yoongi hissed staring at the floor, hands grabbing the sheets harder.
I looked at him surprised, I never once saw him hiss before. Him being a snake hybrid it was only natural he would do that but, It was almost cute if it wasn’t for his hard expression, like he was ready to take Jin down.
Memories from earlier this mornings ghosting my mind, I didn’t wanted a repeat from that. Now that Yoongi and I wasn’t on good terms like before, i don’t know if I would be able to calm him down, still I would have to try and at least stop him from focusing on Jin so much. I don’t know about their past but, Yoongi already doesn’t seem to like him that much.
I made my way to him calmly, sitting beside him still not so close to disturb him or cross any boundaries. His eyes looking up to mine instantly. I tried my best to give him a small smile putting the tray with food over my lap, despite our argument before i have to treat him like nothing happened.
I didn’t expect for him to sit closer to me though how confusion and unexpected he behaves was still a pinch into my heart, how he slowly and carefully moved closer suddenly, just like a snake would to it’s prey. He rested one arm behind me almost protective.
I genuinely thought he wouldn’t want to be closer to me anymore, not after he found out about the mating process. I felt guilt for hiding it from him for all this time, even more knowing what they intended to do after. He didn’t mean it. I’m sure he didn’t.
For now I just brushed off that thought, looking up from the food to him only to see how his eyes were glued at Jin. If looks could kill.
I don’t know their history but since his life was on the line, one step behind in his behavior in front of Jin could change the chances he had to not be put down.
- from now on you’ll be having lunch - I said cleaning my throat to get his attention - I’ll bring you some delicious food everyday.
At the sound of my voice he turned his gaze to me quickly head tilting slightly to the side, eyes going down at the food I held then up to me curiosity clear on his features.
- you remember the tangerines right? - I asked him, a small smile showing on his lips. - here are some as well as mangos and strawberries.
- have you tried them? - he said, I nodded.
- they are delicious - I tell him, taking a mango with the garf I hold it up for him to take it.
I honestly expecting him to eat it by himself, I didn’t made the inicial to feed him. Still he brought my hand towards his face taking a bite from the piece of mango on it, the juicy fruit spilling a bit from his lip down his chin.
He purposely groaned, closing his eyes as he swallows the mango. Like he just eat the best thing in the world. Dark glossy eyes locked in mine as slowly slide his hand off of mine, licking the juice from his lips he tilted his head to the side opening his mouth.
My checks burned hot. There’s no way he wasn’t doing this without the intention of it, Jin was watching this and I just wanted to put my head inside a whole out of embarrassment. Yoongi you little… a sight left my lips.
- is this revenge for ealier? - I whispered to him, noticing seokjin was walking around the room to inspect it . - embarrassing me in front of my boss?
- no… just… making sure he knows - he whispered back taking the one strawberry from the bowl he inspects it before biting into it.
- knows what? - i asked, getting only a smirk from him as he eat the strawberry.
- are you trying to build a nest? - Jin’s voice echoed from the other side as he looked over the room eyes stoping over the bed we sat on.
- why? - Yoongi spat, features changing at the sound of Jin’s voice to a bored one.
- is just… unusual to do so before meeting a potential partner since in your specie is done to impress your partner - Jin said stopping a few feet in front of us.
Now that Jin mentioned, Yoongi has been making this weird mess on his bed, I didn’t know it was a nest. How interesting, he stared making a nest over his bed ever since we started treating him. So that means his heat stared since then.
The male would make a nest to impress their potential partner to mate, how didn’t I saw this earlier?
“Why you don’t joy me here?”
I swallowed nervously at the thought. Was he trying to impress… me?
I looked from Jin to Yoongi, noticing the slight blush over his checks.
Now that is unusual.
- are you eager to meet your potential partner? - Seokjin asked. A smile over his lips.
I don’t know why this bitter feeling creep in my chest at the mention of his partner. I should be happy for him, yet I can’t. For now, I choose to ignore it. Close this bitter feeling down somewhere in my heart so it doesn’t bother me.
- soon you’ll be able to meet her - Jin continues - I’m so glad y/n is taking such good care of you, I’m sure you’ll give us great results.
Yoongi hissed again at Jin’s words, I looked at him surprised. Still not used to seeing him hiss like that. Trying to process this new behavior of his.
- what? - yoongi said, looking at me as he took another mango from the bowl.
- you hissed, again? - I said, still amazed.
- I’m a snake? - he said, as if it wasn’t anything special.
- you’ve never done that before though? - he blinked at me, not saying anything. - I’m sorry, I’m being noisy.
- you never deserved a hiss from me - he murmured, eating another fruit from the bowl.
- oh…
He chuckled taking a bite of the fruit on his hand, I watched as the juice wet his lips. Quickly brushing the not so pure thoughts from my mind.
It was nice to see him smile like that. My mind just seemed to move to dark places.
- y/n about his skin treatments, is he recovering well? - Jin asked.
- yes, he had his first bath today…. - I had to control my thoughts as I remember this morning events.
- I’ll prepare another bath for him tomorrow before his lunch then - Jin said making his way to the door - he needs to be ready for the meeting on Monday.
- yes, I’ll prepare him for it.
Two days before he meets the female snake hybrid. I know he said he would try but, I know he won’t have to. Once they meet both will mate instantly.
Jin made a sing for me to follow him, turned back to yoongi realizing he ate all the fruits. I smile at him taking the tray with the now empty bowl.
I know I have no right to feel this way about him, I’m just his doctor. I’m here to help him. And him having a mate to share his intimacy will be the best decision.
Yet.
- good boy - I whispered to him, seeing how his checks turned red. I smiled before turning away to leave.
I can’t control my heart. I’m just as selfish.
Seokjin opened the door for me to leave first.
- are you doing anything tonight? - he asked, as I walked out the room.
- no why? - I turned to him as he exit, closing the door behind himself.
- wanna eat dinner with me? - he asked.
- sure, why not - I said - at your brothers restaurant?
- of course! is the best place to eat in the entire world.
- haha it sure is.
Jin’s brother owns a restaurant that serves the best bbq in the area. How could I refuse?
We walked quietly through the corridors till the elevators, Jin preses the bottom to go down and we wait till the elevator get over here.
- Yoongi seems very attached to you - Jin coments.
- yeah he’s been like that ever since we meet - I tell him, heat flow over my cheeks.
- that’s good to hear - he said - Yoongi… wasn’t always like this, I don’t know what happened to him but, I just hope he gets better.
- maybe he’s just tired… from being here for so long - I tell him - we all get lonely sometimes, he must feel trapped.
- I’m truly glad you’re the one helping him - he said - I know you’ll save him.
- is all I want. - tell him honestly, giving him a small smile.
All I want.
The sound of the elevator doors opening is what brings our attention back to our way, we entered quietly and leave it just as quietly.
All i want is him.
[…]
Weekends were the days we all worked half period, people who were in charge of hybrids with special needs would worked on weekends. Since Youngi’s bath was scheduled for this morning, I would work in the morning today and on Sunday in the afternoon. I honestly didn’t mind the extra work, hybrids with special needs cannot be left alone for longer then half a day.
Some needed special care and treatments as well as exams and such. No everybody worked on weekends. Depending on our schedules we would be separated into two teams, prey and predator hybrids. All the hybrids had their own unique and particular needs.
Last night was a very much needed hang out to loosen up all the tension and stress from this week events, we ate delicious food cooked by Jin’s brother and had a few drinks to end the night. I could finally relax after so much complicated situations at the clinic, it almost during seem real to me, how so many eventful days I was having at work.
From having to treat Yoongi the famous snake hybrid at the clinic for being an bitter with anyone who approached him, to treating a Bunny hybrid in heat which ended up by getting bitten by a snake hybrid. Not so short after I got scratched by a tiger hybrid, who’s now my patient. The fight with Yoongi for the mating process that the more I thought about it the more it didn’t make sense to me. Why wasn’t he happy about it? Why he kept coming to me?
Those were the only thoughts in my head as I got at the clinic earlier then usual this time, not because I had to but, I simply couldn’t go back to sleep as my mind was filled with thoughts about Yoongi. In this short period of time I also grew attached to him, I wanted to see him. I wanted to be with him one last time before I have to let him go. Before he leaves to mate with someone like him and realize I’m not the one for him.
I check myself in mirror on the staff bathroom before making my leave to check up on my schedule for this morning. I didn’t have much to do, mostly it was a few check ups on my patients and Yoongis bath and lunch today.
- y/n! You’re here - at the sound of my name being called I turned to see who it was, one of my coworkers rushed to me taking a few deep breath’s to calm down as he came running to see me.
- what is it? - I ask him worried, what could be the reason for such rush in the morning?
- yoongi… - he started, taken more breaths - he destroyed his room and he’s..
I didn’t let him finish rushing to the elevators.
Destroying his room? Just what happened last night while I was away?
I anxiously watched the number on the elevators coming up slowly, my heart beating faster I walked from side to side inside the elevator. Mind racing with thoughts, it could be anything from a small misunderstanding to him being hurt. What if he found out the truth?
One the elevator door opened at the sixth floor I rushed out of the elevators, running through the corridor to Yoongi’s room, from far away i could already hear the screams. But it wasn’t Yoongi who was screaming.
His door was completely opened and once I entered I was meet with Hoseok and two other male staff, nothing prepared me for what I was seeing certainly I didn’t expected to see Yoongi grabbing one of the male staff by the neck as Hoseok was trying to convince him to let man go.
- what happened here? - I said, loud and clear.
Hoseok finally sees me and rushed to me, worry filling his features and fear.
- I don’t know… y/n we were just following our routine this morning when we heard a loud noise - Hoseok explained - when I realized it was from Yoongis room I quickly came to check on him…. He trashed the whole room and when we tried to stop him he got one of the staff.
- oh god…. - I looked at yoongi.
His hair was a mess as well as his shirt, the entire room looked like a hurricane made a tour here. Covers ripped all over the place the bed was flipped over and the table broken on the other side of the room. He did all that but, why? Was it because our fight, did he somehow find out the truth about all of this?
I could see from here how his chest moved up and down as he breathed fast, anger clearly visible on his features and for the first time his eyes were not the pool of dark sky I was used to seeing but, a misture of grey and yellow his pupil was a thin line. Just like a snake.
He was hissing and I could see how he was ready to bite the man, fangs out to bite and insert his poison on him.
I had to do something. If he hurt this man things could turn really bad for Yoongi. I can’t let that happen not when Jin is willing to save him.
- yoongi…. Let him go - I slowly made my way towards him, stopping a few feet closer - Yoongi, listen to me.
At that he turned his attention to me, snake eyes glued on my figure now like he was hunting for a prey.
- I’m right here okay… let him go and come to me - I tell him, seeing how he seemed to slowly began to let the staff go, eyes going back to normal ever so slightly.
- y/n are you crazy? - Hoseok said beside me, holding my arm to pull me back - he’s not in his right mind he could-
- no I’ll - I interrupted him. But it was all too late.
I couldn’t finish my sentence as a scream filled the whole room, Yoongi sank his teeth on the staff shoulder. I gasped as I watched in horror, my heart sank at the sight. Seeing Yoongi like this was something I never wanted to happen. The man let an agonizing scream out, Yoongis grey eyes staring right into mine.
No.
No.
Everything became a blur, as if I was watching from a distance a story unfold. Hoseok shouting and running towards them as Yoongi let go of the man’s body a chance for Hoseok to quickly grab the man away from him.
I couldn’t hear anything.
Just stare at him. My body was frozen on the spot, how could I fix this?
What happened to him?
Yoongi only stood there, eyes looked over mine. Blood dripping down his lips.
A sight left my lips. Would I even be able to fix it this time?
- y/n! Quickly let’s leave! - Hoseok said, now closer to me he again grabbed my arm turning me away from Yoongi.
I honestly considered leaving like this.
But the hiss I heard behind me was a warning.
I can’t leave.
- you can go - I tell him, taking my arm from his hand. He looked at me incredibly.
- y/n….
- someone has to do it - I tell him - quickly your friend need s help fast.
He looked at me for a while, probably considering putting me over his shoulder and take me. Knowing Hoseok he was always over protective about me, part of me wanted to leave but I was the only one who could do something right now.
He looked at Yoongi behind me before a sight leave his lips and I watched as Hoseok left, closing the door completely this time. It took me a few moments before I turned back completely to Yoongi.
He stood there and as I took the first step to him he fell into his knees, I rushed to him lowering myself at his height. He didn’t look at me, eyes slowly turning back to is normal dark color. He brought his hand up to his mouth touching his lips, blood stain on his fingers he look at it before looking back at me.
Just like that I knew he was back. Something didn’t felt right about all of this.
- what happened? - he said, eyes shining as tears formed under his eyes.
- you don’t remember?
- I don’t… - he looked around as if completely lost - no…. Why….
- is okay… I’m here - I tell him, taking a cloth from my pocket I usually had it, to clean the blood out of his lips. - don’t worry okay, I’ll fix this.
He nodded and I continue to quietly clean the blood. If he didn’t remember what he did, the only things that came to my mind was that maybe he wasn’t even in control of his actions.
- I hurt someone again….
I sighted, I couldn’t change what happened today but if my assumption is right I can fix this.
- can you tell what you remember from last night?
- I had just taking my meds from Namjoon like usual…. Then I went back to sleep - he searched for my eyes, hand closing over mine holding the cloth.
Looking into his eyes now I was completely lost in this pool of night sky, relieved for him to finally be back to his senses. Just like the tiger hybrid yesterday Yoongi lost himself somewhere between the night, the only thing I could think of what it might possibly started all of this was the meds he was taking everyday. But i would have to make sure about them first.
- I need to make sure first…. - I said, trying to get up from the floor - I’ll have to talk with Jin first.
- please…- he said holding my hand, stoping me from moving- I’m sorry… don’t hate me y/n.
- I don’t hate you…. - I caressed his check, he rested his face on my hand eyes closing.
Deep down he was just someone who wanted to be loved and cared for, all this years he’s been locked up in here made him depressed and lonely. I know he wouldn’t do that out of nowhere, no hybrid hurts someone for no reason. I got up taking his hands in mine to help him get up as well.
- come with me, you need a bath - I tell him, small smile over my lips.
I’ll have to put his bath for earlier then it was scheduled, my mind was a mess mix it with tiredness and anger. I didn’t even bother to put the collar on Yoongi as I take him with me through the corridors, he fallowed me right behind close enough to let me know he was there holding the back of my coat. Like a child does with their parents.
No one was around at this hour so luckily no one bothered us.
Once we got there, I begin to prepare the water for him putting the medicine on the water to help treat his skin as well as some bubbles soap. It seems I won’t be able to fallow my schedule for today.
As I prepared everything, Yoongi stood there just watched. From time to time I would glance at him he seemed nervous almost, biting his lower lip and standing there. The sound of water filling the round tub was all we heard, no one daring to say anything. Once I notice the bath was ready i quickly separated a change of clothes for him a towel and a robe in case, putting everything neatly over the table beside the tub I checked if everything was fine before I turned to him.
- can I ask you a favor? - he nodded - I need you to stay here taking your bath while I talk with Jin outside, can you do that?
- yes….
- okay, I’ll be right back - I tell him, making my way out of the bathroom.
I closed the door of the bathroom resting my body on the wall, I took my phone out dialing Jin’s number. At this hour he should be coming to the clinic already, maybe it would take a while for him to pick up but luckily for me he pick up right away.
- hey y/n, what do you need? - he said cheerfully. I could hear the sound of door closing and the motor of the car staring in the back.
- I need to know what meds are you giving Yoongi? - I asked stray to the point, no more walking around the bush.
- what?
- just answer me.
Deep down I wanted to blame the meds, I just didn’t wanted to believe he would do something like that. Selfishly I hoped for it to be the reason, or else it could end badly for Yoongi.
- just the usual vitamins and some heat stimulants - he said.
Heat stimulants? We stopped giving the hybrids that for years now since it had major side effects on them, it completely ruined their natural heat and it could aggregate their instincts as well. If not managed well it could only damage the hormones structure of the hybrid.
- how much the dose? - I asked.
- we decided to start with one quarter why? - I almost wanted to punch him in the face for saying it.
That explains everything. Yoongi didn’t do it on purpose, the stimulants messed with his instincts and he probably didn’t even know.
- he’s been getting side effects from it, Jin you…. - I couldn’t even say it, i was so pissed at him. - he bite someone today!
- what but I thought…
- don’t you dare say that, I did my best and he did too you and I both know the side effects to apply such dose of stimulants on a hybrid could affect him negative.
- I’m sorry y/n… I was just fallowing orders… - he sighted - is the person okay?
- I think so, Hoseok was there at the time so he help the staff - I say, a sight leaving my lips.
- what about yoongi?
- he’s back, I’m taking care of him now - I tell him - I prepared a bath for him, we’ll clean him from the stimulants and stop with it from now on.
- yes you’re right, I’m almost there okay?
- okay, we’ll talk about it later then.
With that I turned off the call.
I was so angry at him now, how could he approved that? Knowing what it might cause, unless that’s what they intended to. Making Yoongi the bad guy just so they have a major reason to put him down, I was sick to my stomach. I won’t let that happen.
Sighting I entered the bathroom again.
Yoongi was already in the bathtub, arm resting over the edge cheek on palm of his hand as he looked ahead of him.
- hey… - I made my way back to him, getting his attention.
- this is nice - he said, playing with the bubbles on the water.
- yes it is - I tell him, taking a deep breath - I’m sorry, I didn’t know they were giving you stimulants.
- so that’s what it was? - he scoffs - as if I would need it.
He looked at me up and down as I walked towards him. I sat over the edge of the tub beside him, turning slightly to him so I could see him face to face.
- they thought you did - I say, tired smile on my lips - since is been years since you shown any signs of heat, they thought your weren’t going to get your heat.
- because they want me to mate - he chuckled bitterly - for a place that cares for hybrids you people sure know nothing about us.
- about you - I correct him, we don’t know a lot about him.
- how was your dinner? - I notice the mocking tone he said when he asked, not looking my way but the floor in front him.
- dinner? You heard that? - the conversation I had with Jin after leaving, he heard that? A blush rising up to my cheeks.
- hybrids ear - he said as if it was obvious, still not looking at me.
- why do you ask?
- that director guy… seems to like you - he murmured almost didn’t hear it.
Just what was this about?
- is that why you behaved like that when I brought your lunch with him? - I asked him.
- he… should know - he paused, playing with the bubbles over the bathtub.
- I don’t get it? You said it before but, what do you mean?
- that your mine - he said, this time turning towards me he lifted half his body over the bathtub to look at me in the eyes.
My breath got stuck in my throat. The drops of water sliding down his bare body looking like small diamonds, he smelled so good now body only a few centimeters away from mine.
- I’m… yeah I’m your doctor but-
- you’re driving me insane y/n - he sight, lifting himself up to get out of the bathtub.
I quickly turned to the side as he walked naked towards the table, taking the white robe to put on. My cheeks burned hot, I could hear the sound of cloth being shuffled and his fast breathing. I got up from the tub, standing there as I watched him back turned to me.
- sorry I just… - I didn’t even know what to say, was there anything to say at all?
- no, - he said, he waited a bit then turned making his way back to me he stopped only a few centimeters away from me.
His breath hitting my face, the wet drops of water sliding down his neck making his scales shine even brighter.
He held my white coat by the collar pushing me against him, sliding down my coat off my body, throwing on the floor.
- now you’re not my doctor… - he said, closing the distance between us completely - you’re mine…
- I can’t…. - I stop him by putting my hand over his chest - I feel like I’m taking advantage of you..
- then take it…. - he whispered, hand over mine on his chest. - take advantage of me….
I couldn’t stop myself from it, as he leaned down to kiss me so softly. One hand around my waist holding me against his hot body, the other sliding down over my side stoping at my hip scratching over my clothes sliding inside my shirt, i moaned against his lips to which he took advantage to slide his tongue against mine.
Fingers closing around his hair, giving in his touch I completely let go of any resistance I might have left. My head is pleasantly fuzzy, drunk on his lips and body begging for more. I gasp at the feeling of his hands slinging up my back under my shirt then down my ribs, he slightly scratched my skin with his short nails stoping at my hips holding me between his left leg guiding me dry hump his tight. He slide his lips agains my jaw till my ear leaving small bites and licks over my neck.
I moaned out his name grabbing the back of his hair tighter between my fingers, bringing his lips back to mine hungrily kissing him. Pushing him back as my hands carefully touched his neck sliding them against his chest, until we reach the table beside us. This time I was the one cornering him, the white robe did nothing to hide his body from my eyes, his pink nipples hard under the wet fabric. Feeling so high on the pleasurable feeling of hands on me, his wet tongue against mine.
I stoped needing to breathe, dark glossy eyes locked with mine. He looked so dreamy, all wet from the water body glued to the white robe that did nothing to hide his beautiful body and I was glad for it.
- you’re driving me crazy…. You always come see me with those innocent eyes - he whispered lowly against my lips, hands holding me tighter - smelling so good….
He slowly draws his nose against my jaw down my neck sucking harshly against it, a groan leaving my lips as he leaves a long lick over after.
- I’ve been holding myself every since I saw you for the first time… - he said breathlessly - your heat is driving me crazy y/n.
His words almost went through me, but I realized it quickly.
- my heat…?
He looked at me, eyes confused tilting his head to the side.
- you humans don’t know when you’re in heat? - he asked, genuinely confused.
- I mean…
I stoped myself as soon as I realized. He couldn’t be talking about what I thought he was, I didn’t know he could sense it too. I thought hybrids only knew when other hybrids were in heat.
Shit. He could sense when I was… ovulating?
- you can… sense it? - at that he chuckled.
- I might not have been active - he said, amusement dancing ove this dark orbs - but I can smell it from you, it’s like dripping sweat on your skin… your scent is so delicious.
- sorry I… - didn’t know what else to say. My cheeks burned hot.
- don’t apologize… I like it… - he murmured, hiding his face on my neck - I knew you were ready but I had to make sure, you’re so ready for me.
So this….
- so this is why…? - I murmured to myself.
- i don’t have heat y/n… - he held my checks with both hands - I take care of my mates heat. I can smell the arousal between your legs y/n let taste you….
With that he kissed me.
Evrything felt so overwhelming, I just couldn’t think straight anymore lost on the feeling of his lips over mine.
Our kiss was the seal to the mess we create.
Notes: here it is finally! I had some problems thanks to this app on writing this chapter so many times, I thought I was going crazy but is finally here! Sorry for any grammatical error! 😅😊💖💖
TAGLIST: @yoongiwantsme @effielumiere @glosstwn @danielle143 @confessionsofascientist @dragons-flare @shadowyjellyfishfest @savannahhsworld @crystallizedtime @fairywriter-oracle @rosquilleta @celticcountrygal @m4gg13-g @kpopmultistantrashsstuff @anaspectoflife @pandafuriosa60 @kimsonlyluv @slut-4-yourmom @itsskyvoltage @welcometomyworld13 @momnomnom @catlove83
811 notes · View notes
daichiduskdrop · 9 months
Text
˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚⋆·˚ ༘ *𝙎𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙚𝙡 ⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚
Tumblr media
Chapter 10
Pairing: BTS Ot7 X fem! reader
Genre: A/B/O AU, Fluff, Angst, Strangers to lovers,
Warnings: none!
Words: 3668
A/N: 10 chapters in!! :0 Thank you so much for all the support with this story :)) I value you a lot.
Taglist: @thelilbutifulthings @ilovemoneymorethenmen @singukieee @cherrysainttt @felicityroth @mageprincess7 @lucis-noctiana @danielle143 @osakis-gf @girl-nahh @vintageoldfashion @neverthefirstchoice @juju-227592 @silentreadersthings @i-have-no-life-charlie @everyonehatesshani @iamkookiesforyou @dragons-flare
Previous:
⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚˚ ✩‧₊˚⋆·˚ ༘ *
Blushing at what the alpha said, you slurped up a bit more of the stew. There were a few greens and vegetables in it, and with quite a bit of kimchi that was cut into bite-size pieces, the meal had a strong flavour.
The broth tasted a little like seafood but was also meaty, and it was just good. You enjoyed the meal.
„Babycheeks, here have some of this. It's good for you.” Taehyung said, chopsticks already right in front of your mouth. Biting into the daikon, you let the crunchy vegetable calm your slightly burning mouth.
Humming softly, you nodded at his watchful eyes. „It's nice; thank you, Tae.” Smiling at you widely, the alpha softly patted your head.
„Is the stew too spicy, princess?” The other alpha asked, noticing how your nose scrunched up a little with every other bite. You didn't want to seem disrespectful towards them; they prepared a meal for you so nicely, and you didn't want to seem ungrateful.
Smiling a little, you were just about to shake your head before you were interrupted.
„It definitely is, isn't it, Pup?" Namjoon answered instead of you, his voice going into a more worried tone. Looking towards his eldest packmate, who sat a few seats away from him, he stood up quickly.
„Shit, I'm so sorry, baby cub. I didn't mean to make it that spicy; here, let me help, sweetie...no peaches, let alpha do it.” Jin said, bending over you and scooping up some of the kimchi pieces into one of the empty bowls lying around.
Whenever you attempted to do so too, going to dig around with your spoon to also place the pickled vegetables in the dish, your hand was gently pushed to your lap, Jin tutting at you softly.
Yoongi too stood up, and a cup held under the faucet was quickly filled with warm water. Once the other alpha stepped out of the way since he got a big part of the main spice out, the younger man poured the water into your bowl, filling it back up again.
Now it was a lot less seasoned, so it was a lot milder for you. Thanking him softly, you felt him gently rub his chin over the top of your head, caressing you lovingly.
„It's okay, kitty. Try it now; is it better?” Tasting it again, you nodded your head gratefully. It helped a lot, so you continued on, chewing on pieces of boiled onion and tofu.
„Im glad cub.” Smiling at Jin's comment, you finished up the dinner with no problems. Making light conversation with the other men about your favourite movies and such, the evening continued calmly.
Finishing the peach juice you had been so nicely poured, you let Jungkook take a hold of your palm, slowly pulling you out of your seat.
„Do you want to play a game with me, Tae, and Jimin? We have a completely new one; would you like to see, baby?” Bending over you, he ruffled up your hair before he tamed it back down and brushed it behind your ear.
„What game is it?” You asked, already walking with the alpha towards the couch. The TV was turned on, the menu shining brightly with the settings turned on.
Taking a seat on the couch next to Jimin, you watched over the two other men sitting before you. Taehyung already had a controller in his hands, smiling when he saw you. His eyes were excited.
„It's Resident Evil 7, babycheeks. It came out a few years ago, but we didn't play it yet.” Tae murmured, adjusting the brightness of the screen and the loudness.
„Yah, you know it's a horror game, Kook-ah. Let the poor thing rest; she will get scared like this. Princess, go run up to the other alphas now; this won't do you any good, baby.”
Jimin frowned at his packmates. They knew more than well how sensitive omegas can be about this stuff, especially right before bed. He didn't want you to have bad dreams.
„But hyung! We are here; it won't be that scary!” Jungkook whined, his voice loud. He wanted you to see how good he was in games, plus, this was one of the easiest ways to also show just how fearless he was.
He won't get easily startled, even with jump scares around, and that should surely impress you; he was sure of it.
„No, Jungkook, absolutely not. Come here, peaches, do you want to see the music studios we have here? You'll like them; there is a lot of interesting stuff. Here, I'll take you, sweet cub.”
Quickly shuffling over when he heard the light commotion, Jin could understand Jimin's worry. This could end very wrongly, and they were taking no chances.
Walking over from cleaning up the kitchen, the alpha picked you up easily, hands under your arms, and pulled you to his chest, securely holding you up.
Without having any time to even protest, you just complied, smiling sadly at the forced whine coming from the two youngest alphas. Resting your cheek over the wide shoulder Jin had, you let him walk towards the walkway that was to the right of the stairs.
There were quite a few rooms in the house with a lot of different purposes, but the outside heated pool was Jin's personal favourite. They had a large garden that Namjoon enjoyed taking care of so much, but the 20-meter-long pool was just perfect.
It was covered, but now it was way too cold out to go swimming. The air was icy, so there was steam coming out of their mouths whenever they were outside.
Plus, even if they did take you right now, the snow that covered everything in such a thick layer would be just too harsh on your bare skin when you were on your way back inside.
They could carry you back inside, though, the thought had the alpha rethink his decisions. They just might take you swimming some time when they all have a few free hours.
Smiling at you when you looked at him and noticing the thoughtful gaze he held, Jin knocked on the first studio doors that were in the hallway. Snuggling closer to his neck, you breathed in the soft Yasmine smell, the warmth from the alpha's chest comforting you even more.
After a few seconds, the frosted glass doors opened, and Hobi in blue light-blocking glasses appeared before you two. Immediately, when he noticed you in his older packmate's arms, he smiled widely, cooing at you.
„Aigoo, did you come to visit me, sunshine?" Chuckling, he lifted you up from Jin, holding you to his chest himself. Combing his fingers through your hair, the eldest let the smallest bit from his wrist's scent glands linger.
„I'll go finish up in the kitchen now cub, okay? Call if you need anything, peaches. Stay with Hobi for now, though.” Smiling sweetly at you, he caressed your cheeks gently. Nodding up at him, you held onto the red hoodie Hoseok was wearing.
Paired with a pair of cotton off-white loose sweatpants, he only had white socks on, comfortably clothed for the finishing touches he still had to do for one song tonight.
He and the other rapline members had a planned session tomorrow morning at BigHit with a few of the managers, so he needed to prepare some stuff for him to be able to show them.
Closing the doors after himself, the alpha whistled a tune he made into a song a few days ago, easily carrying you with only one hand and pulling the turning chair out.
Taking a seat, he placed you on his lap, letting you loop your legs through the arm rests, loosely hanging them by the sides of the chair.
Patting your lower back in a settling pattern, you rested your body fully against his chest, just breathing in his scent and presence for the moment.
There were a lot of things around the studio; the large wooden desk had a bunch of things carefully placed on it, and the two large speakers on the sides of the monitor quickly pulled your attention when you first looked over the room.
Hobi had an almost black beanbag chair on the floor, close to the entrance, that had a giant red and white SUPREME cover that moved in the breeze. Behind the pillow chair was a standing black shelf filled with many colourful dolls and statues.
Gently turning from left to right in the chair, the alpha swayed you both around.
„Hm.. do you want to listen to the song I'm working on, bub? It's almost done; I just need to fine-tune a few things.” Looking over, you let the man help you sit so you could face the big monitor yourself.
Placing a pair of big headphones over your head, he adjusted your hair so none would be caught under them, itching you. Any sounds from outside were suddenly blocked out so well that you were stunned a little.
You loved listening to music; you did it very often when creating, at school or at home, when you were walking anywhere or just in the bus; it just eased your mind a lot.
But since you didn't have much money to spend on any good headphones, you were left with a wire pair of black earbuds that sometimes just stopped working.
Still, you did use them quite often, even when they would push at your ears after a long time of wearing them, making your ears hurt a little.
You heard about the sound-blocking effect a few higher-quality headphones had, but you never had the chance to try it out yourself, so this was very new for you. You liked it a lot, though.
Hearing only the lightest sound of the man's laugh, he turned on the track, music playing in his ears. It sounded like it was being played for you live with how high quality the audio was, your lips parting slightly at that.
The song itself was awesome too; the singing was great and the rap even better. You enjoyed it a lot. When it ended, you looked over at the alpha, and your eyes widened with wonder.
Taking off the headphones for you, he placed them gently back on the desk. Looking at him immediately, you were amazed.
„What is the song called? It's so nice, Hobi! It's really soft!” You said, your voice happy and excited.
„We are naming it Take Two. I'm happy you liked it! I still need to finish some stuff off, though." He murmured, his eyes already focused on the screen again. While typing a few things on the keyboard here and there, the mouse clicking wasn't too loud for it to be annoying.
With his arms outstretched around you, you took the headphones off the desk again, looking over them. They really had a lot of nice stuff; Jin wasn't lying at all.
„The sound from these is so good..!" Not being able to hold back, you gently whispered, turning them into your hands.
Looking back down at what you were talking about, he giggled softly at you. „Is that so sunshine? They are ok, Yoongi hyung has a much better pair though. I lended mine to Namjoonie for a little bit, he lost his own somewhere. These are only for a little while.” 
„He lost his headphones? Oh no, how will he make music now-” Your voice was bewildered, quickly taking your attention from the device in your hands you stared up at the alpha in shock. 
„No, no. Its alright bub. It's not that big of a deal, it happens a lot.” Laughing loudly at the end of the sentence he carresed your head, gently shushing your worries. 
Pulling your face to his chest, your knees went over his tights, loosely hanging by his. Gently gripping onto his hoodie, you closed your eyes for a little bit. 
Rubbing your back occasionally, the alpha cuddled up to you closer, squeezing you to his body. Putting on the headphones himself, he got back to work. Breathing in your sweet scent, he felt calm. 
Any nerves he felt about showing the new track to his managers he felt earlier had quickly disappeared, and so after a short while he finished up fully.
Saving all files, Hobi looked down at you, only to see you already long asleep, your breathing prolonged and calm. He smiled softly at you, finishing up on his computer before he pulled you back up in his arms again. 
Stirring a little, you whined softly, having the alpha shush you quickly. Patting your lower back gently, he walked out of his studio doors, walking back over to the kitchen again. 
„Hush sweet baby. It's alright, alpha's here.” He murmured, carresing the top of your head with his cheek. Entering the kitchen, he turned the lights on, noticing the loud sounds coming from the TV. 
Looking over, he saw just how dark the game was and decided that just wasn't for him. Pouring himself and you a glass of cold water, he woke you up softly, helping you hold the glass while drinking. 
Waking up a bit better, Hobi placed you on your feet again, brushing his fingers through your hair. Looking over at the digital clock on the wall, it read 21:49. Mumbling about how you still had to shower, you walked up the stairs slowly, hearing Hoseok call about you being careful while walking still so tiredly.
Making your way to the furthest room from the stairs, you walked in, turning on the lights. The dark, clean sheets greeted you kindly, shuffling over to the bed you went through the clothing pile Jungkook and you earlier pulled out. 
Taking out your sleepwear and a fresh pair of underwear, you walked over to the adjoined doors leading to a bathroom, secluded for the guest room. It wasn't the biggest, but considering how it was all for yourself only, you were more than satisfied.
Still it was much bigger than your own you had at your apartment. Placing your clothes on the white counter top next to the sink, you stripped from your outfit you wore earlier today.
Stepping into the marble tiled shower, you pulled the glass doors after yourself, turning on the shower above you. Washing away any sweat and grime you shampooed and conditioned your hair, the strawberry scented bottles calling out your name. 
You were more than sure that the alphas weren't planning on stopping spoiling you rotten any time soon. Noticing the bottles were named of an expensive brand you just shook your head slightly. 
After the short shower you dried your body you pulled on your pyjama pants, the light blue and white gingham pattern matched to the blue short sleeve loose t-shirt you had with yourself.
Toweling your hair dry, you pulled open one of the drawers, the black air-dryer intimidating you a little. Taking it out, it felt much heavier than any other one you had ever held.
Walking from the now warm and steaming room, you took it with yourself, rearranging all the stuff still placed on your bed so you would be able to get comfortable later on. Walking out of your room, your bare feet slapped against the cold floors quietly.
Noticing Yoongi walking towards his room before you, you called out his name softly, pattering towards him. Turning to you immediately, the alpha watched over you as you walked to him.
„Hm? Kitty? What's wrong? Where are your socks, baby?” Taking one look at your bare feet, he could already imagine you getting a cold like this. Absolutely not.
Still, you showed him the hairdryer, your wet hair dripping a few water drops on the ground here and there.
Sighing out, he nodded before walking with you back to your room. Gosh, the things he would do for you. Even prolonging his much-wanted sleep? He was more than whipped for you already.
Closing the doors after entering, he motioned towards your bed, already looking for a plug to get the small device working.
„Hop up 'mega. Alpha will dry your hair, baby.” Taking a seat, you pulled the soft brown hoodie from Hoseok to your lap, your fist closing over the fabric softly.
Sneaking his arms around your waist, he pulled you back a little, so you were closer to him. The wire wasn't that long, after all. Turning it on, he let it be on cold air settings, gently combing your hair out with his fingers before he started drying it for you.
Minding your hairstyle, he worked well and fast. With one knee placed over the mattress, the alpha allowed you to rest your lower back fully against him.
Making quick work with it, your hair was soon dry, and the obnoxiously loud noise was turned off too. Ruffling your hair, he gently turned your face to check over the front of your hair. Satisfied with his work, Yoongi nodded softly.
„Okay kitten, all done. Here, let me help you to bed. You should go to sleep now, or you'll be tired by tomorrow, and we can't have that, sweet kitty. Come on, let's see about these covers." Unfolding them, Yoongi gently shook them out, being careful to let only the smallest bit of his scent linger.
Crawling in, you took a seat at the top of the bed, your back resting against the headboard while you watched the alpha. Gently throwing the heavy duvet over you, he patted it down, ensuring your warmth.
„Come on, kitty, settle down now. It's time to sleep, hm?” Coaxing you gently to rest down, you layed on the mattress, your head hitting the pillow softly. Rubbing your shoulder gently, he smiled at you, his gums showing.
„Do you want me to get the other alphas before you sleep, sweet baby? I'm sure they will love to tell you goodnights.” Nodding unsurely, the man left quickly. Folding the hoodie to your chest, you breathed in Jin's scent, which lingered over it just the smallest bit. It comforted you a little.
It took only a minute or two before the room's door opened up again, the packmates filling in one after another. The first to come was Taehyung, smiling widely at you.
He couldn't help but coo at how cuddly you looked, all soft under the heavy blankets, with only a bit of your face peeking out.
„Babycheeks, you are just the cutest thing possible, aren't you? You'll give me a heart attack soon like this! Hm... Babycub, sleep well tonight, okay?” His voice already went deeper than it was; even if it wasn't that late into the night, he felt a bit tired himself.
Nodding at him, you let him hold your hand for a few seconds, gently rubbing his thumb over your knuckles, his eyes calmly looking over you.
„Okay, Taehyung-ah, let me have a bit with her now too, gosh.” Pushing him out of the way gently, you were faced with the eldest packmate. Jin too stared down at you lovingly for a few seconds before he went on to caress your cheeks and temples.
Crouching down next to the bed, he came face-to-face with you, his scent more prominent than earlier. „Sleep well, baby peaches. If the storm wakes you up, come to us right away, okay ? We will keep you secure. It could get a little scary; it's loud sometimes...”
Voicing his running throught, he soon pulled away, allowing the next man to tell you his good nights.
„My princess. Rest well tonight, hm? We will wake you up tomorrow morning, so don't worry about anything. You just sleep well, okay?” His knuckles went softly over your warmed-up cheeks, your eyes fluttering closed for a small second.
„My baby Omega, if you need anything, alpha is always close, okay? You just call, and we will be here in a second, sweet baby. Close your eyes and rest for now; don't worry about a thing.” The youngest spoke, his voice gentle and calming.
Patting over your shoulder, he too stood up after a few seconds of watching over you. They felt the need to know about your wellbeing before going to sleep themselves, so while the other men were still saying their good nights, the rest went over the room, making sure the window was tightly shut and sealed, the curtains drawn close with no chance of seeing inside.
„My sleepy sunshine. It's time for good nights now, yea? You have to sleep lots and lots, so you won't be all tired tomorrow. If you need anything, just come to one of us.” Rubbing his chin over the side of your head, Hoseok smiled brightly at how you were holding the hoodie tightly to yourself.
„Good. Keep a hold of that for me, bub.” The alpha realised how much an object you would grow attached to would keep you calm and settled, so after having that jumper around for when you had your omegadrop, he knew well that it should help with any future ones.
„Okay kitty, it's time to sleep now, yea? Be a good girl for alpha, and don't stay up. Don't be on your phone or something; just rest your eyes. You had a long day, my kitten.”
He himself yawned, feeling tired already. Running his fingers through his hair, he pulled you further into sleep with his soft words.
„My small pup. Sleep lots and lots tonight, alright? And if you wake up, come to an alpha right away, do you understand, baby cub? This is important. ...Okay, good girl. Sleep now, sweetheart. Alpha's will keep you safe.”
Pulling the duvet closer to your chin, he patted it down to make sure you'd be warm throughout the night. And so, with the heater turned on fully and a glass of water placed on your bedside table from Jin, you were soon lulled to sleep, the men all waiting to see you fully rest before they all left to go to bed themselves.
⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚˚ ✩‧₊˚⋆·˚ ༘ *
Next:
441 notes · View notes
mochiimac · 1 year
Text
About Love 1
My head gets messy when I try to hide
The things I love about you in mind
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hybrid!BTS x Fem!Reader
Summary: Becoming a best selling thriller author? Part of the plan. Living in the city and isolating yourself from everyone? Part of the plan. Inheriting your late uncles home in the woods, his sassy assistant and fortune after he died mysteriously? Not part of the plan. Oh, and he failed to mention the 7 'surprises' he left you as well.  And come to think of it... was his death an accident? Or is your imagination going wild again?
Genre: Hybrid!AU
Warnings (if bolded then this chapter contains these elements) : Fluff, Hurt, Comfort, Angst, Death, Abuse, Smut, Suggestive Themes, Violence, Dom/Sub, Non-Con Elements, Slow Burn, Trauma
Rating: M 18+
WC: ~7k
Tag List: OPEN- DM ONLY <3
Notes: Here is chapter 1! I’m so excited that people enjoyed the prologue, makes my heart happy(: I wonder who’s waiting for you in the house... Hmmm...
Prologue | Next>>
。❅*⋆⍋*。*⍋⋆*❅。
“It’s so early... not even the sun is awake... why do I hate myself...” A sob threatened to spill past your lips as you numbly walked outside. The cold air was bullying you into tears as it stung your face and hands. 
6 am. 6 am. Who was even up this early, especially on a cold day like this-
Oh yes. That would be you.
The city streets were painted in gold from the streetlights and the remaining leaves that were still clinging on for dear life, ignoring the snow that sprinkled the ground with all their might. It was as though the city had been tucked under a large white blanket overnight, a blanket made of glistening diamonds that reflected the warm lights from all around. Truth be told it was beautiful to look at… just not when you have to be awake and freezing. While some would find this scene breathtakingly beautiful you, on the other hand, craved a flamethrower to tear it all down and seek vengeance for your poor skin.
Just goes to show how important proper sleep and caffeine are to begin the day. It could make the difference between waking up with a smile or beginning your villain arc. 
Your whole apartment was packed and loaded into the new large SUV, a surprise that came last week with Jackson. You knew you had obtained Takoda’s vehicle but it was surprising that it was brand new and could hold up to 8 individuals. Takoda lived alone with no marriages nor children… So why the large vehicle? Why purchase this large car along with the house? You didn’t miss the confusion on Jackson’s face when he handed you the keys, a hushed comment of ‘When did he even buy this?’ didn’t go past you. It only added to the suspicion of your uncle’s death. 
What was Takoda planning? 
Unfortunately the city left you with dead ends: the Spades family was a family full of successful lawyers, all ranging from medical to even real estate. They were the Eevees of lawyers, your family: one Spades for every type. The family slogan? ‘ Always have an ace of Spades up your sleeve!’ Every time you heard it your teeth would grind together, because for them it wasn’t about the person they were representing. No, never about their clients. It was about the money. And so trying to worm your way around and see what truly happened and what the other morticians wrote was impossible. Their loyalty (and mainly wallets) would be with your father. Rowan Spades. You were going to keep pushing however a small and short voicemail had you stopping dead in your tracks.
“Hi sweetie! Just checking in, Officer Lee mentioned you’ve been asking about your uncle’s case, and… oh hon, I know this mourning process is hard. Reach out if you need to talk! Be careful out there… snow and all!”
Lei Spades, the one person who, despite being shunned, still tried to help you. Perhaps it was because she was your mother. Or maybe she simply didn’t want Rowan to get upset.  She had met Rowan when she was young and naive, hell, she was still naive at times. At least you hoped she was. It would be worse for her to know how corrupt your father was and simply turn a blind eye because the money was just too good. But she had saved you a few times in the past from your fathers wrath. This being one of them. She would never call unless she had to. And the number was unknown, not her personal phone. A quick warning for her daughter to back away. And if Lei was the one giving the warning then you knew it was best to keep low… for now. But you did have one more place to look into…
The large home that you had yet to step into. The mysterious building that your new ‘assistant’ was hushed about. Any questions asked were either ignored or cut off with him changing the subject. The one that Jackson was supposed to drive you to later that day. You didn’t miss the urgency in his voice the previous week, the way his eyes were looking deep into your own. The moment was implanted in your mind, the goosebumps could still be felt...
“We will leave Friday at noon. Agreed?” He stood at your door, hands in his pocket as his eyes bore into you. The deep brown that was usually cool seemed to be ignited with a fire of sorts at the topic of the house. You noticed this each time you tried to ask questions or pry; the man was a vault and seemed uneasy. 
Unfortunately that only ignited your own flame.  
You managed to laugh a little, eyebrow raised. A small test to see how he would react... “Uh, sure? I mean if I’m already up I can always head on out early and meet you-” Your words were cut off as you jumped back when Jackson stepped closer. He crowded your space, face inches from your own as his hand grasped your shoulders. You tried to step back but your heel collided with a wall. His fingers gripped your shirt, however it wasn’t painful. The fire that was in his eyes had increased tenfold and you actually felt a small shiver of fear slide down your spine.
“Together. At. Noon.” His words were cool and flat, but you could hear the underlying tone. He was stressed about something. And while every alarm was going off in your head you managed to school your face, putting on a mask of frozen shock instead. 
“N-noon… o-okay.” You managed to sound meek, the act working as Jackson gave you a small smile, hands squeezing your shoulders as he stepped back. 
“Not a minute early nor late.” His eyes seemed to have cooled down at your words. His flickered up and down your body, something you noticed he did before leaving each visit. “Stay safe, Heiress.”
As soon as the door closed you leaned against the wall, sliding down while taking deep breaths. He failed the test, he was hiding something and you were going to figure it out. If he can keep secrets then so could you. 
After that little show you had whipped out your phone and were quick to contact the Sanity Squad, the video call was between you and your three best friends. And they were in agreement: Jackson was hiding something and whatever it was, it was in the house. Of course the first topic was if you should all go together since the whole situation was bizarre.
 Theories of him killing you were out the window seeing that he had nothing to gain and too many opportunities to do so. Oh, and Jessi proclaimed he was ‘too hot’ to be a serial killer. The next theory seemed more plausible: he knew some information on Takoda’s death and wanted to make sure you didn’t find any clues. But Jackson had a key to the house so again, that was a dead end. He could easily hide the evidence or destroy it. 
Hours later, and a warning from your phone that the battery was going to die, you announced you would simply beat him there and see for yourself. It was your stance and no one could change your mind.
So here you are on this fine Friday morning, beating the sassy assistant by several hours, and hopping into a brand new vehicle. It was sleek and black, the interior dark with faux leather seats. A large touchpad illuminated the space and you were thankful it was able to self-drive. Although these types of cars are common many prefer the old fashioned way of driving and just doing it themselves. But with this tank? You preferred to let it do the work while you kicked back and watched.
You keyed in your first stop in the car’s GPS, feeling it slowly ease away from the building you had lived in for years. It was odd, knowing that you would never be back but at the same time it was a relief to be going to a place that had room to breathe. And no noisy neighbors to keep you up till the wee hours of the morning. Now that you would not miss, not one bit. But you would miss the cozy feel of the small space. It was bittersweet to see it fade behind you. 
Ten minutes later and you were parked outside the small coffee shop, I Need Brew, a place you would frequent with your friends. It was hybrid friendly and a great place for many hybrids to begin working, gaining skills for later careers. Or some chose to stay and continue working for the beloved company. It was run by Bang Chan with his fox hybrid Felix being a manager; you knew the two well after frequenting the quaint shop. The fox adored your visits and would often slip you free goodies when Chan wasn’t looking. 
Slipping inside you were greeted with warmth and the smell of fresh coffee and baked goods. The interior was designed to make everyone feel at ease and cozy, soft music playing in the background to help the customers gradually wake up without giving them a headache.
“Y/n? At this hour?” 
You looked around, knowing the voice but not knowing where it came from, but then Felix peaked his head around the corner from the back. bright orange hair held specks of flour with his orange ears shooting up. His voice was light and somewhat shocked, but still held the adoration he had for you. In return you smiled and stepped further inside. 
“I knew I smelt something sweet walking in,” His face broke into a wide smile. 
You smiled back, walking towards the counter. “Yeah it’s a bit early for me… I’ve actually come to meet up with the group.”
“Again, at this hour? Do you know what time it is-?” A buzzing noise had the fox looking over his shoulder. “Go sit, I’ll grab you your favorites and be out in a minute.” He disappeared around back as you moved further into the shop, eyes already set on your usual table.
The past few years your group and yourself had always sat at the table located on the furthest wall, right by the counter and where the employees would mingle when waiting for customers. It was how you befriended so many of the employees, all of whom knew your favorite beverages and treats by heart. As you sat you heard the front door’s bell jingle as a blonde walked in, heading straight for your table. 
“I’m surprised you actually woke up,” You grinned as Jessi sat in the chair across from you, snow flurries clinging to her winter coat. “You usually sleep through all your alarms.”
“And miss my best friend leaving to head to the woods alone? Not a chance,” Jessi gave you a grin but you could see the worry in it, leaning closer she asked, “Are you sure we can’t come along? What if something bad happens-?”
“Nothing bad is going to happen.” You waved her off, actually believing yourself. Despite the odd circumstances your instincts were letting you know that this wasn’t dangerous at all. It was more… interesting. “Besides we have that locator app, right? One click and you all know something is wrong and the police will be rushing to save me.” You could still see the doubt in her eyes as she listened.
“I think it’d be best to take one of us with you today… just for safety reasons.” Her arms crossed over her chest, leaning back and watching you. “Especially with all that is going on.”
You opened your mouth to protest once more however the familiar jingle of the bell alerted everyone of more customers. You could hear them before you could see them; quick footsteps headed towards you before arms encased your shoulders, a face buried in your neck as a soft vibration pressed against your back. Something soft and warm wrapped around your waist, tightening a fraction as a giggle reached your ears. 
“Wooyoung, how do you have so much energy this morning?” 
You glanced up to see Hongjoong taking a seat next to Jessi, the man looking exhausted with his iconic split black and white hair disheveled in a disastrous way.  His eyes were dead set on his hybrid Wooyoung who had wrapped himself around you, acting more snake than black panther. You could feel the cat’s purring increase, knowing those vibrant green eyes were focused on Hongjoong.
“Simple,” He nuzzled closer to you, feeling a grin on his face. “I have my Y/n here.” 
You remember when Hongjoong first adopted Wooyoung, how the black panther quite literally tackled you and complimented on how nice you smelt and was overjoyed to know that you were best friends with his owner. In his eyes that meant you were part of the ‘extended pack’, along with Jessi, and got to be scented just as much as Hongjoong was. Which he ensured you both were drenched in his scent, looking quite proud of himself each time. 
Reaching up you gently rubbed his head, scratching behind his ear just as he liked. You could feel how anxious he was, knowing you would be leaving, heading further away. It was an hour drive to get to the new home and his instincts weren’t liking having part of his pack be so far away. 
“You can still sell it and live with us,” Wooyoung mumbled into your neck, his breath tickling a bit. “Hyung wouldn’t mind.” 
“Aw, Woo, I won’t be so far away. Plus you can call whenever you want.” You received a pitiful whine from the male as he slowly let go of you, heading over to Jessi to scent her. It was hard to miss the droop of his ears, his last attempt at keeping you in the city gone. Although it tugged your heartstrings and almost made you want to change your mind, one look at Hongjoong and you knew he would be okay; the other male was smiling and shaking his head at the cat. 
“I know I said a minute but everyone else showed up. And these just came out fresh from the oven!” Felix was quick to hand out four mugs and a plate of mini muffins with different flavors. Stepping back his eyes landed on you with a raised eyebrow. “So, you’re going to your new home alone in the woods? I’m sure Chan can go with you if you need someone…” His voice trailed off, his tail flicking along with Wooyoung’s. Seemed like he didn’t like the idea either, his animal instincts wary of your decisions. You were thankful you weren’t part of their intimate packs- you wouldn’t even get your foot out the door. Let alone be able to grab the doorknob.
“It’s quite alright, it’s a new home I inherited.” You once again waved off the help. “Nothing wrong with it.” The fox nodded at your words, tail flicking once again to show his displeasure.
“But if anything happens you have people here, okay? Don’t be afraid to ask us for help.” With a boop to your nose he went back to baking while the four of you settled with small talk for a brief moment. Ignoring the world outside while you had the time and just living in the moment.
 Truth be told you had no idea how long it would before you got to see them once more. Pushing those thoughts aside you sipped your cup, smiling as Wooyoung took a seat next to you while Hongjoong and Jessi argued over a movie that just came out. As they argued Wooyoung shoved a gift bag in your lap, grinning over at you. 
“Woo got you a gift, well, he helped make it.” Hongjoong dropped the argument quickly when he heard the the bag being opened. You opened the gift and pulled out a beautiful red scarf. “The python hybrid next door, San? He taught Wooyoung how to knit.” Hongjoong beamed at Wooyoung with pride while the panther watched you, waiting to see your reaction.
There was a tremble in your lips as you pulled the incredibly soft scarf out. “Woo…” Tears threatened to fall as you turned to the panther. you felt his tail wrap back around you, pulling you into his chest as his purrs started once again.
“It’s made with love from us!” He smiled. “That way we’re never too far away… don’t cry, Y/n!” 
It was too late as a few tears fell, feeling Wooyoung pull you back into a hug that soon the others joined in with. “I have the best friends in the whole world.”
“Damn straight you do.” Jessi reached over, grabbing your hand with a grin.
“We love you too, Y/n.” Hongjoong placed his hand on top of Jessi’s, a soft smile on his face.
“You can still live with us- ” Wooyoung’s quick words were cut off with a whine when Hongjoong lightly wacked his arm. Pulling you closer to him, the panther let out the weakest growl you had ever heard. “In case she forgot, hyung not the ears!” You laughed as the growls turned into whines. 
Little moments like this made it even harder to say goodbye.
。❅*⋆⍋*。*⍋⋆*❅。
It felt as though you were now living in a snow globe. Tall pines loomed all around, the roads were covered with inches of snow, all while snow flurries floated all around. The sun may have been hidden behind the clouds but the snow offered enough light to make up for it: everywhere you looked you had to squint from the jarring white canvas. You could feel the SUV cruise cautiously through the piles of snow and up the hills that were hidden from your eyes. 
“GPS you better be taking me to the right place…” You mumbled, eyes straying warily to the trees that surrounded you. It felt as though you were encased in a sea of deep green and white; it never seemed to end no matter how far ahead you tried to look.
The estimated time of arrival said five minutes but you wanted to call bullshit on that. The tree’s were so dense, so dark, surely a home couldn’t be located here? Who even built this place? Crossing your arms you watched as the car slowly cruised forward, itching to get out and investigate the home in person. As well as text Jackson that you had left about seven that morning… though you were more happy to wait to send that message. More alone time for you to sneak around the place and it kept Jackson from scolding you a little longer.
“You have arrived!” 
Your mouth opened, ready to yell ‘Liar!’ but it quickly closed when the car slowly took a turn and hidden was a house. Truth be told anyone could drive right by and miss it, the driveway being extremely narrow.
The home was snuggled amongst the tall pines, large and yet seemed to almost blend in with it’s surroundings and standout all at the same time. The house held a warmth and coziness to it and reminded you of the feeling of going back home after spending a long time away. It sat in a large clearing of the trees, and in the distance you could make out mountains that peaked to the sky. The early morning rays were just coming up, casting an ethereal glow all around. It was beautiful and you were frozen in your seat, watching the sun’s rays gently light up the clearing. A calling urged you to go inside, your heart was fluttering at the sight of it-
“You have arrived!” 
The moment was ruined with the car clearly wanting you to get out now. Grumbling, you stepped out of the vehicle and snuggled further into the scarf Wooyoung gifted you. It was much colder out in the wilderness than in the city, the wind whipping around and nipping at your cheeks in a cruel way. Colder and quieter. You could hear your own deep breaths across the baron land of snow. You knew there was a peace to the quiet however being alone in a foreign place it was hard to find it anything short of eerie. The hairs on your arms were rising as you took a deep breath, quietly closing the car door to not disrupt the stillness around you. 
The house lured you in with every step, your heartbeat quickening as the key was gripped between your fingers. Any normal person would be afraid, hell even terrified, if they were in your shoes. A family member was found dead with zero investigation done, trying to gain some answers only had your mother warning you to back off, and lastly a house no one knew of was left to you. An hour away from the city your family basically owned. 
However you felt anything but fear. There was curiosity for sure and a yearning for discovering what could be hidden within the walls of this building. What could have Takoda been up to with purchasing this place? It looked new too, no physical wear and tear on the outside from the weather. You wondered what he was hiding… And there was something else too, something deep in you that wanted to run in the building. A call from somewhere inside that had anticipation swimming in your veins. 
The key slid in with a soft click! The door slowly opening while your eyes were wide and surveying your new home. You were awaiting darkness to greet you; a home that has been sat for too long and was full of cobwebs and dust from the lack of visitors. A cold and dark home was what you were mentally prepared for especially since Jackson was only dropping your boxes off and then quickly returning to his job. However you were shocked at what awaited you.
The foyer was large and spacious, the walls were painted a neutral color and the floors were solid wood. To your left and right were spacious rooms that were rather empty, save for a large sectional couch in one of them with an insanely large flat screen mounted to the wall. There were tall and large windows throughout, letting in the natural sunlight and giving an airy and soft feel to the overall place. Not far from the door was a large staircase with quite a few steps, and you spotted some of your boxes placed randomly along each step.
Your eyebrows knit together as you stepped closer, noticing the boxes were opened. Some even appeared to be missing items, spotting a box that was full of blankets now only containing a single blanket. A frown tugged on your lips, wondering what Jackson had been up to… he wasn’t stealing from you… was he?
You crept up the stairs, spotting more and more of your boxes placed randomly along the steps. Books had been looked through, some missing; blankets were taken out of the box, one box even being completely empty. Finally making it to the top you felt your stomach knot as you found some of your clothes scattered around the large landing. Thankfully it was just shirts and hoodies, nothing too personal, but it still made your blood freeze.  
Jackson was the only one who had the other key… right? No one else should have been there… What if your father found out and sent someone to spy? No, no professional would make it look this terrible. What if this was a warning for you? To leave? Fear shot down your spine as you followed the scattered clothes towards a pair of French doors at the very end of the landing. 
Almost like a trail. 
Your legs felt like lead as you moved closer, steps silent as you crept along, throat dry as a million thoughts and scenarios ran through your mind. What if someone broke in and was needing a place to stay? What if they were dangerous, a criminal on the run? Or a dangerous hybrid? If the intruder were human you stood a small chance. But if they were a hybrid, a being designed to outperform humans in many ways... and if they were a predator... the very thought had your limbs locking up.
Despite the fear that shook you to your core, there was the feeling again: you needed to be there. Something important was waiting for you in that house. An instinct that pushed you to keep moving, a need that fought against the fear that dwelled in you. As if you found this certain thing, you’d be safe. You’d be fine. 
Perhaps you have lost your mind.
Standing before the doors you took a moment to gather yourself, gain some courage, and then you had the doors flying open. Body tense as your eyes scanned the entire area, prepared to face the intruder head on-
No one was inside. But what you saw had you shaking.
Your lips turned downwards at the sight before you, hand gripping the door to try to keep grounded. The room was large, a master bedroom that was fit for a family really. Like the rest of the home it was rather empty with the exception of the large bed, an Alaskan king, and your brain was fried trying to process why a bed that large was there and why all your belongings were all over the bed. You felt a chill roll down your spine as you stepped into the room carefully, mentally waiting for someone to jump out and attack you. 
But again that other feeling, the part of you that you called insane, felt secure as well. Something about being in that room had you feeling at ease as well as afraid all at the same time. You felt nauseated with the mixed feelings swirling in your head. 
All the blankets, clothes, and books that went missing were right there. A part of you wanted to grab your things and go through it all and see what was done to each item. But a larger part of you wanted to curl up in the warm blankets and hide away, ignore all the craziness that you were facing, and seize to exist. If only... 
‘Come on, Y/n. Put on a brave face.’  You mentally scolded yourself for being weak; this was your home after all. Taking a deep breath you strolled into the bedroom with more confidence and was going to begin your investigation when the sound of a door closing echoed across the empty house. 
 ‘Fuck the brave face.’ Your blood turned to ice, instincts taking over you flung yourself under the bed. You pressed your hand against your mouth, trying to calm your breathing as you waited and listened as well as you could. You closed your eyes, willing your ears to straining and hear anything. The silence was torture, not even footsteps could be heard. You wished you could at least hear where they were-
A low growl echoed against the walls of the staircase. An actual growl... an animal? You don’t recall leaving the door open, but perhaps you did when you noticed your belongings scattered about... 
Did you accidentally let in a wild animal? 
As you tried to decipher how the creature got in you heard heavy paws hitting the stairs, the growl low as it came closer and closer. Every step had your heart pounding in your chest and for a moment you wondered if you would die from a heart attack before being mauled by a beast. The thought died as soon as you realized that the paws had stopped somewhere near the landing. 
Then, ever so slowly, you heard the paws approach the bedroom. The growl was coming closer and closer, your body nearly shaking as you squeezed your eyes shut tighter. The paws stopped at the bedroom entrance, the growl lower, more of a rumble now as it continued forward. It got closer and closer, the air feeling heavier with each passing second. The rumbling was now right in front of you.
 Swallowing the lump in your throat you slowly opened your eyes.
A cloud of browns, blacks, blondes, and silvers invaded your vision at first. Fur that was so thick and long you felt an urge to reach out touch it, knowing it must have been so warm and soft. But you remained frozen as a pair of eyes, lilac- no... gold? You could have sworn they were lilac for a moment but now they were a brilliant gold, stared you down. Eternity could have passed and you wouldn’t have known, not while the canine was intensely watching your every breath. A moment of silence, a moment of stillness-
It lunged and you screamed, your throat immediately burning from the raw strength behind it. Faster than you thought possible you managed to leave your hiding spot just as the large beast arrived. Your feet were moving too fast for you to keep up, heart leaping up your throat as grunts and whines followed you. When you heard those heavy paws hitting the floor you cried out again, the staircase right there. 
You believed you could easily dash down the stairs and into the car. You’d be safe there and maybe you could easily call for help. For a brief moment you wished you had waited for Jackson. At least you could trip the man and give yourself some extra time to escape... unless he did it first, which you knew he would.
However fate was a cruel mistress to you today; wet shoes slid against the wooden floor, propelling you face first down the steps. Your voice was stuck in your throat as you sharply inhaled and braced yourself for impact. You felt something solid, but it wasn’t wood. It was... warm and inviting... 
Two arms snaked around you, pulling you closer and easily catching you from the fall. Your feet were dangling off the floor with your cheek pressed against something solid that held a low vibration. Whoever this was was strong enough to hold you carefully around the waist with ease and you stiffened as your realized you weren’t alone with just that canine anymore.
“Relax Beautiful,” The voice was right in your ear, a murmur to help ease you. The voice was soothing to hear and you obeyed immediately as if it were natural to trust a stranger like this. The logical part of your brain was screaming at you to break free and run. But there was another part of your brain, something instinctual, that wanted nothing more than to obey. That there was safety and comfort within these arms that would shield you from the whole world...
The voice let out a soft hum, pleased as you listened without a fuss. The arms were still tight as something soft traced your neck, the vibrations increasing before stopping all at once. “My, my, Beautiful. it’s no wonder he was upset, smelling the way you do.” Their tone became deeper, displeasure stirring just underneath the words. Something in you nearly whined- as if you couldn’t stand the thought of displeasing the stranger. Thankfully the logical side of your brain kicked into action.
You snapped out of the trance you were in and physically flailed yourself away. You could tell the stranger was surprised by your sudden outburst and used it to stumble back, feeling your heel collide with a step, causing you to fall and land on it with your butt. Your nearly fall had thrusted you forward, passing the first flight of stairs and nearly onto the midlevel landing. Which was where a new figure was now peering down at you.
A handsome man with beautiful features stood before you, bright blue eyes watching your every move with plump lips forming a soft smile. His hair was jet black and on top was a set of fuzzy black ears. Something swayed out of the corner of your eye and you saw a fluffy tail that had black fur with white underneath, the tip of the tail was also white. He wore dark denim jeans and a white tee, the letter’s DRF embroidered on the top left corner in crimson. A hybrid was in your new home-
A low growl was behind you and for a brief moment thought it was surely going to attack you now. But you were shocked to feel something cool against your head as another high pitch whine was right by your ear. It’s muzzle was nudging you, whining, trying to get you to move but you were too shocked to move a single muscle.
“Wh-who are you?” You wanted to sound demanding. You wanted to sound strong. But your voice cracked and hands slightly shook as your eyes remained focused on the hybrid in front of you. 
He gave you another soft smile, lowering himself on the landing to meet your gaze properly. “My name is Seokjin, but please call me Jin. The wolfdog behind you is Jungkook. You, Beautiful, must be Y/n Spades.” His smile widened as you slowly nodded your head, your own eyes staring at him with mixed emotions. “Your uncle, Takoda Spades, left us a letter detailing that you were to inherit us if anything were to happen... this is correct, yes?” 
“I... the will never mentioned hybrids...” 
“For all of our protection, yes.” 
A new voice. This one deeper than the last, all eyes snapping to the foot of the stairs. He was taller than Jin and seemed to hold more muscle as his white shirt (the same exact one Jin was wearing) had a tighter fit, muscles threatening to breakthrough. His hair was a light ash blonde, smoky and seeming more white/gray, with fluffy dark gray ears on top, pointed and standing alert. Your eyes met his and for a fraction of a second you could have sworn they were glowing lilac but it must have been the lighting, instead they were a warm amber that held a fire inside. A fire that invited you to get closer, to feel his warmth and embrace him. You were lost in that warmth, body leaning slightly forward without your knowledge. 
Jin’s tail softly wagged at the sight of the male, bright eyes looking between the two of you. Your actions didn’t go unnoticed by anyone. “Y/n, this is Namjoon, our pack alpha-”
Swoosh!
A blur of movement ran passed the three of you in the matter of a second. The air hit your bare neck, your eyes wide as you realized the wolfdog, Jungkook, swiped your scarf and took off down the steps. There was shock for a brief moment before panic ensued- what if it was destroyed? The worry you emitted had Jin whining, stepping to you while Namjoon growled after the shifted hyrbid.
“Hey-!”
“Jungkook!”
You jumped up and ran past the two, much to their surprise, and ran down the stairs. You were ready to hunt the wolfdog down, get the scarf back and maybe even exile him to the woods for the night. He could freeze out there for the night, and then maybe he would appreciate the scarf a bit more-
“Oof-!”
You felt something solid and warm once again, this time face first. A hand locked on the back of your head, firmly and carefully, while another wrapped around your waist. Warm breath hit the top of your head, blowing a few strands gently, while you felt pressure rubbing your head.
“Please don’t be mad.” The voice was new one and you could hear the pout in it as well as the worry. It was heartbreakingly sad, could even make the world’s smallest violin sound mediocre in comparison. “It’s safe, it’s just in the wash. I couldn’t take it. Just his scent all over you and clinging to you like that-”
“Jungkook.”
Namjoon was right behind you, voice low with a displeased growl. In response Jungkook whined and clung to you, body locking to yours. His tone reminded you of a kid who got caught doing something bad. “Hyung, his scent is all over her! The scarf in the sink, I’ll wash it and have it dried by tomorrow!” 
Scent? Wooyoung. It took a second but you realized he was on edge about Wooyoung’s scent, on your and the scarf. It was what Jin was talking about earlier, you smelling with another hybrids scent was making them uncomfortable. You tried to step back but Jungkook refused the space. Instead he held tighter, face buried in your hair, cheek rubbing against you in a rushed manner.
“Jungkook, I’m not mad.”  Those magic words had the hybrid loosening his grip on you. It gave you an escape, putting some distance though his arm was still wrapped around your waist with his hand still in on the back of your head. Finger were softly twirling the strands. 
He was just as handsome as Jin and Namjoon; hair was a chocoate brown that was kept longer than the others, his ears were triangular like the others and matched the beautiful shades of his fur when he was shifted, as well as his long and fluffy tail. His eyes were doe-like and gold, trained on you with emotions you didn’t understand. A smile broke out on his face, his teeth looking more bunny-like than wolf. The smile and eyes settled your earlier thoughts and put out the angry fire that he had stirred. The idea of putting him outside nearly made your heartbreak.
“You’re not mad? You don’t want me to leave?” 
At his question your lips curved up slightly. “I’m not putting you in the doghouse Jungkook. I kind of understand why you did what you did.” His tail wagged, eyes brightening, and toned and bare chest rumbling-
Your cheeks turned red as you realized that Jungkook was lacking clothes. You were still being held close, so close you could feel the toned muscles flush against you, as well as something hard pressed right against your stomach-
“Jungkook. Clothes. Now.”
Namjoon was your saving grace, face so red you didn’t want to face them. But they didn’t need to see you to know how you were feeling. To put it lightly, Jungkook was more than pleased to be the one to have your scent become mouther watering and nearly impossible to ignore. You kept your gaze on his collar, refusing to look elsewhere. 
“Yes sir,” You could hear his amusement as his warmth almost disappeared. Almost. “Wait for me in the living room, Honey.” His voice was right in your ear and something sharp nipped at your earlobe. You jumped and squeaked as you hybrid walked out of your view, chuckling at you. 
You could feel the burn in your face, still refusing to move incase you got a whole view of the male. Not that a large part of you didn’t want to look, but damnit you were going to at least have some of your dignity. 
“He’s gone now, Beautiful. You can turn around.” The tease in Jin’s voice brought a pout to your face as you looked at the other two hybrids. Seeing your flushed cheeks and lips stuttering out had them almost cooing. Jin smiled softly at you. “Jungkook’s very playful, though he doesn’t mean harm.” You wanted to snort because the man was obviously trying to give you a heart attack. 
Namjoon stepped forward, a smile trying to form though he held it back. Trying to save you some face at least. In his hands were a few files with DRF stamped in large letters across each one and one envelope with Namjoon written across it. “Mr. Spades left a letter for us and lightly explained a few things.” 
Your heart picked up as you wondered what was written to them. Perhaps there was something hidden inside that letter that you needed. What if they knew what happened to him? What if everything written inside the envelope and solved what happened to your late uncle? 
“Let’s head to the living room, we’ll wait for Jungkook and then talk.” Jin offered, already taking your hand and leading you towards one of the large room. His thumb rubbed soft circles on the back of your hand as those bright blue eyes seemed worried. You could almost feel Namjoon’s own worry radiate from behind the two of you, and you couldn’t help but wonder...
What was in that letter?
While you were pondering what could have been written you failed to realize you had left your device in the car. The screen lit up once more, 7 missed calls from Sassy ASSistant and followed by one text:
Sassy ASSistant: Y/n Spades you are in serious trouble when I get there.
。❅*⋆⍋*。*⍋⋆*❅。    
Next>> 
Tag List: @imnotlauriane​ @zae007live​ @kiki199497​ @empower-bi-women​ @strxwbloody​ @anjoellamorte​ @juju-227592​ @emu007​ @ghostkat23​ @serendididy​ @dif-imagines​ @sushicat413​ @hvroldtime​ @scentisterror​ @jcrml​ @deejay08 @that-author​ @symptoms-of-moonlight​ @thedarkwinterrose​ @angryperfectionpersona​ @jinsleftairpod @dearly-somber​ @newmbbgirl​ @usernameclassified @purplelo​ @singukieee​ @mia-vicious​ @fluffy-canada-pancakes​ @lyricmelodylove @lachimolala22019​ @val-cassies 
2K notes · View notes
bearr02 · 7 months
Text
Querencia |Teaser/intro|
Tumblr media
Pairing: hybrid!ot7 x f!reader
Teaser warnings: nothing really :)
Summary: When you find a stray, sweet cat hybrid on the street, you absolutely can not say no to taking him in, even if he comes in a pack with two other members. The only issue? You run into more stray hybrids and you just have to take them in.
Genre: fluff, angst, non-idol au, hybrid au, strangers to friends to lovers au..
Word count: 900
Member’s hybrid types: Namjoon: German Shepherd, Yoongi: Ragdoll cat, Hoseok: Husky, Jin: Maine coon cat, Jimin: Birman cat, Jungkook: Bunny, Taehyung: Hamster
A/n: I needa stop
But like, I HAD to do domestic hybrids!bts…I just had to
Tumblr media
“Okay..yeah I’m on my way.” You mumble, looking around to make sure you have everything before you meet your friend at your favorite coffee shop. “Okay. Yeah see you soon. Mmbye.” You say, taking your phone away from your ear, sticking it in your pocket before leaving your house.
“Look who’s finally here!” Your friend says when you sit down, looking at you with her arms crossed and a raised brow. “I know, I’m sorry, I lost track of time.” You say with a pout, sliding into the seat in front of Minji. “You always do.” She mumbles, a pout now on her lips as she fake sulks. You sigh, “I’m a busy woman.” You say, leaning back in your chair. “Lies! All you do is sleep!” Minji says, pointing a finger at you. “Nope! I work, I eat, I go shopping, and I go out to see you.” You say with a grin while Minji huffs, slumping back in her seat.
“Whatever.” Minji mumbles, but you can still see the smile tugging on her lips as she looks at the menu. A movement out of the corner of your eye catches your attention, looking to see someone scurry down an alleyway in front of the cafe. Your brows furrow but you shake it off as one of those sketchy drug dealers, turning back to the menu. “What can I get you ladies today?” A waiter asks, smiling at you and Minji as she takes out a small notepad.
“Text me!” Minji yells, waving at you as she walks backwards in the direction of her car. You smile, waving back at her before turning around to continue your walk. You jump when someone peeks out of the alleyway in front of you. “Y/n!” A voice squeals. You look at the person that peeked out of the alleyway to see the stray hybrid you’ve been meeting with the past couple weeks. “Jimin.” You say, ushering him back inside the alleyway. “You should be careful.” You mumble, peeking behind you at the people walking by. “Hybrid control is getting worse. It’s like they’re on every corner now.” You say, looking back at Jimin to see his ear pinned to his head and a slight frown on his face.
“I’m sorry.” He mumbles, looking down at his feet. “Hey, no you don’t have to be sorry, I just don’t want you to get stuck in some shit ‘shelter’.” You say, smiling at Jimin reassuringly. “You’re not mad?” He tentatively asks, slowly looking up at you. You shake your head, reaching into your bag to pull out the bag of pastries that you’d got from the cafe. “Figured you might be hungry.” You say, handing the bag to Jimin who’s eyes widen. “Y-you got me food?” He whispers, looking between you and the hand extended toward him holding the bag.
“Yeah..I hope I'm not overstepping.” You mumble, nervously worrying your bottom lip. “N-no I just..wow.” Jimin mumbles, staring at the bag in awe. “Thank you.” Jimin says, looking up at your face again. “Really. Thank you. It means a lot.” Jimin says, hesitantly reaching forward to take the bag from your grasp, almost like he expects you to take it back. You don’t, instead you smile softly and take a step forward for him to take the bag.
He grabs it, still watching your face closely as he takes it from your grip. “I hope you like what I got, we never touched the subject of food so I just guessed.” You mumble, intertwining your hands in front of you. Jimin nods, slowly unrolling the top of the bag, peeking inside before his eyes widen slightly. “Is it that bad?” You ask, mistaking his surprise for disgust. “No no you just..you didn’t have to get this many.” Jimin mumbles, looking up at you. “But I wanted to.” You say, taking a small step forward.
“Thank you.” Jimin says before he walks to you quickly, enveloping you in a tight hug. “Thank you so much.” He whispers, his voice wavering slightly as you wrap your arms around him as well. Your brows furrow when you feel something wet hit your shoulder, gently pulling Jimin away to see his face wet and eyes tear filled as he stares at you. “What’s wrong?” You ask worriedly, gently swiping away his tears only for them to be replaced with new ones. “N-no one’s ever done this be-before.” Jimin mumbles, looking down at his feet as he sniffles.
You frown, “How about we meet here everyday, yeah?” You say, bending over slightly to try and catch his eyes. His brows furrowed as he stared at you with confusion and uncertainty. “I’d bring you food to make sure you’d eat.” You clarify, standing to your full height again. “You don’t have to do that.” Jimin mumbles, shaking his head as he backs up. “I may not have to but I want to, Jimin.” You say.
He purses his lips, looking down again. You sigh, “I’ll see you tomorrow, yeah? Be safe.” You say, pursing your lips slightly before you add on a small ‘please’. Jimin nods, looking up at you again. You give him a small wave before you turn and exit the alley, heading toward the direction of your house with a frown on your face.
How long has Jimin been on his own?
Tumblr media
A/n: I know I have like 4 fics out right now (counting this one) but like…I couldn’t help myself 😭
I need a domestic hybrid!bts fic in my life..I just need it
Permanent taglist:
@lizzymizzy-blogg @viankiss
Series taglist (open):
217 notes · View notes
Text
Home Calls the Heart
Summary: Twenty-year old L/N Y/N realizes she might be, okay, is a little bit of a social pariah. But there’s not much she can really do about it. Until a dreary winter day, when a determined, persistent dog hybrid named Taehyung shows up and declares that he’s interested in adopting her for himself and the rest of his lonely pack.
chapter: four
Word Count: 4.9k
rating: T (can’t think of any real warnings this time around)
genre: romance | hurt/comfort| magic AU
tags: bts x reader | ot7 x reader | hybrid | poly| FM!reader
Emperor Penguin!Seokjin, Golden Retriever!Taehyung, Coyote!Hoseok, Mountain Lion!Yoongi, Wolfdog!Namjoon, Kingfisher!Jimin, Holland Lop!Jungkook
prev//next
At what point had she bought a weighted blanket? And why didn’t the ceiling look the way the one in her apartment’s bedroom always did? A high, sloped wooden ceiling greeted (Y/N) when she woke up, groggy and confused. Was she not at home? Where was this then? Some type of cabin…? Soft snores and the smallest shift on top of her drew her attention away from the unfamiliarity of the room, to the body draped horizontally over her. She stared down, eyes bulging at the back rising and falling in a comfortable slumber.
The covers she had crawled under last night were tangled messily halfway under and halfway on top of them, one of her pillows cradled under her bedmate’s head as he held it snuggly. A golden tail poking from his pajama pants twitched every so often.
Memories came rushing back, and (Y/N) gasped, trying to sit up to no avail with the considerable weight disproportionately resting on top of her. The hybrid sprawled out over her wriggled, slumbering on.
“Taehyung?” She whispered, trying to free one of her arms from where it was trapped. “Taehyung-ssi, wake up!” (Y/N) patted his back with increasing urgency, peering into his face to see if it was having any effect.
She watched as the dog hybrid’s nose twitched, the hair falling into his eyes fluttering before he burrowed further into the pillow he was snuggling. Was he really that comfortable sleeping so awkwardly? His legs were stiff as a board over the side of the bed!
(Y/N) wiggled her toes restlessly under the covers, wondering if trying to roll him up was worth a shot. Any minute, she would have to make her way to the bathroom as she did every morning. Giving Taehyung a less gentle shove to the shoulder, and urging him up insistently, she listened as he exhaled deeply. (Y/N)’s chest lifted in relief.
It sounded like he was waking up at last. The light feeling was short-lived, the grown dog hybrid lifting his head to stare blearily in either direction, then shifting on her lap to make himself more comfortable. He curled his feet into the bed, now resting against her with his arms banded around her torso and his head just below her chest.
“Mmm…” (Y/N) sucked in a breath at the contented hum. At least someone was relaxed, she thought sarcastically.
The tentative knock that came not a second too soon had her squirming to sit up. “(Y/N)…?” Hoseok. He must be an early riser. She never could sleep in when she was in a new place, but when she had nowhere to be, she didn’t exactly pop right up to go on a run. “Are you up?”
“Yeah,” (Y/N) cleared her throat, glancing down to the snoozing hybrid, who didn’t seem inclined to get up in the least. “I’m up.”
“Do you mind if I come in?”
(Y/N) almost nodded at the closed door like a dummy. “Sure, that’s fine.” Maybe he could help get Taehyung up and off her.
Hoseok didn’t waste any time entering, poking his face in first and greeting her with a lovely smile. (Y/N) fidgeted, awkwardly waving as a little self consciousness trickled in. He looked so well rested, his skin appearing smooth and moisturized, and his long-sleeved black shirt and sweatpants giving him a certain loungewear chic she didn’t think she could pull off.
“Uh, hi…” she said, lowering her still raised hand.
Hoseok’s eyes swept over the sight of Taehyung curled into her, the rumpled sheets, and her dazed expression, one of his eyebrows rising. “Aish, this one. So this is where he was. I sort of had a feeling…”
Approaching, the older hybrid stopped near the edge of the bed, bending over and resting his hands on the younger’s sides. (Y/N) watched as he spidered his fingers across Taehyung’s ribs. “Taehyung-ssi,” he said in a loud whisper. “Calling Mr. Kim Taehyung. It’s time to get up, let’s go.”
Taehyung sucked in a deep breath, expelling it in a chuff as Hoseok continued to tickle him awake. (Y/N) shivered at the warm breath it caused to ghost over her slightly exposed collarbone. She had done up all but the top two buttons on the pajama top Jimin had let her borrow, comfortably toasty throughout the night. Now she wondered how much her unexpected company contributed. Exactly when did he crawl into bed with her anyway? In the middle of the night? The wee hours of the morning?
“Hyung,” Taehyung rumbled. “Ten more minutes, please?”
“Sorry, I can’t,” Hoseok chuckled. “Do you realize where you are?” Shaking his head, he began addressing her, “He’s used to sleeping with us at night. Our Taehyungie likes holding someone while he sleeps.”
“Ahh,” was all she could say, taking in that information. So it was likely an honest mistake. He probably sleepwalked from wherever he was and thought he was climbing in beside one of his packmates.
(Y/N) watched Taehyung’s ears become animated, lifting as much as they were able before he peeled his face away from where he had buried it in her shirt, practically yawning in her face with his eyes closed. (Y/N) couldn’t help but laugh a little to herself, even if she still wished she wasn’t trapped in this somewhat embarrassing predicament.
“(Y/N)…” he muttered, blinking at her, “Good morning.” (Y/N) gulped, hoping they didn’t hear it—yeah right, with their hybrid hearing of course they did. The raspy sound of his already deep voice vibrated through her from their close proximity. That tired pout and the sleepy blue puppy stare created a full-on smoulder. She doubted he even knew he was doing it, but there was no denying its effects, her stomach all aflutter.
“Ye-Yeah, morning.”
“Get up,” Hoseok reminded, patting his thigh. Taehyung obediently rolled off of her, sprawling on his back on the other side of the bed, kicking his legs like a kid contemplating if he should get out of bed on a weekend morning. Tilting his head, Hoseok placed a hand on his hip as he stood over them, zeroing in on his fellow canine hybrid.
She had learned last night that he was a coyote, which wasn’t a very common hybrid type in their country last time she checked. That had led to (Y/N) wanting to ask questions, but knowing her, they’d come out sounding far too straightforward given her status as barely-an-acquaintance to these men. “You know, it’s not nice to get in bed with someone without asking Taehyungie.”
Taehyung sat up, crossing his legs. “But I sleep with everyone else in our family all the time,” he pointed out, evident bemusement coloring his tone. Wait, did he feel comfortable getting in bed with her because he already saw her as one of them? In spite of herself, (Y/N) melted a little more for this dog hybrid’s endearing innocence.
“That’s different,” the coyote explained patiently. “(Y/N)’s still getting to know us, so she might not feel comfortable with that.”
Taehyung rounded on her, eyes widening and guilt overtaking his features. “Oh,” he muttered, ears drooping. “I’m sorry. I didn’t think of that…I just…I came to tell you goodnight after the hyungs finished scolding me, but you were already asleep. I just thought I’d sit with you for a while in case you felt restless sleeping in a new place. I must have dozed off too.”
“Well…I guess yesterday was a long one for everyone.” (Y/N) heard herself saying.
Taehyung perked up, grinning in agreement. “I knew you’d understand.” he sighed.
“Ohh,” The coyote hybrid watching on stretched the word, (Y/N) finding it hard to tell if he meant it reproachfully. “Careful about giving into him too much. The next thing you know, he’ll have you wrapped around his finger.” warned Hoseok, though his eyes had grown softer, knowing.
(Y/N) stared at Taehyung, who was still the picture of innocence, some of his hair sticking up on one side. Yeah, she could definitely see how that could happen.
~~
(Y/N) glanced over at the dog hybrid, who was staring back at her expectantly. She had gone to the bathroom to relieve herself, washed her face and brushed her teeth with a spare toothbrush (they stocked up on supplies just for guests), only to wander back to Jungkook’s bedroom and find Taehyung still waiting there.
She blinked, “Um, hey…”
He was still in his pajamas, sprawled on his belly with his arms around a pillow. “Hi,” he returned, tail beginning to wag.
Noticing they were alone—it was hard not to with the way his deep blues zeroed in on her—(Y/N) rubbed her neck. “Where’s Hoseok-ssi?”
“Oh, Hobi-hyung went to wake up the others.” He explained, rolling onto his back and staring at her upside down. “He’s the only one who can wake up Yoongi without getting growled at.”
(Y/N) hummed in understanding. Getting a wake-up call every morning from someone who seemed like the embodiment of sunshine wouldn’t be so bad.
“By the way, your phone rang while you were gone.” Taehyung pointed to where her cellphone rested on the nightstand, and (Y/N) gasped.
“My dad! I forgot to call him last night.” She hurried to scoop it up, seeing the battery was low after a night of it not being on the charger, but nevertheless there was enough juice to make a call. “He probably thinks something happened.” Nightly calls had been their routine since she moved out, something that helped them both adjust.
(Y/N) absently sat on the bed and pressed the contact she probably called more than any other. It only took a ring for her father’s voice to answer, sounding a touch frantic. “Hello? (Y/N)?”
“Hi, Papa. Good morning.”
“Aish, ‘good morning’ she says. This kid of mine worried me half to death.”
“I know, I’m sorry…” (Y/N) fidgeted with the drawstrings of her pajamas, “I swear it wasn’t intentional…I just lost track of time while I was out yesterday, and then the weather got bad, so I stayed with some…friends.” That was believable enough, right? Taehyung, who had edged closer and closer, leaned into her phone.
“Hi (Y/N)’s dad.”
Blushing, (Y/N) switched her phone to the opposite hand and cradled it to her ear, despite knowing he could probably still hear everything. The dog hybrid snickered.
“What, who was that? I didn’t think the friend you spent the night with was a man…”
“About that…”
“Wait, is this your way of telling me you’re seeing someone?” Her dad asked quietly. “It’s alright, you know. You’re a young lady living on your own and I know it gets lonely without Ha-Kun.” He said gently. “You don’t have to be coy with me. Papa supports you—”
“No, Papa!” (Y/N) quickly tried to regain control of the conversation as her father fell further and further into the wrong idea. “He’s a friend. Just a friend.” She shot Taehyung a quick glare as she noticed his eyes held no shortage of amusement at her expense.
“Okay, okay, message received.” he assured her, “But, if you do meet some new people, I think that’d be great for you. As long as it brings you happiness I’m on board.”
“Thanks, Papa. I love you.”
“I love you too. Be careful out there today. It might not be actively snowing but there’s plenty from the flurry last night as I’m sure you know.”
“I’ll take it easy. I don’t think I have any assignments to get to today anyway. It’ll likely be quiet.”
“Good. You deserve a rest. Call me if you want to talk, okay?”
“Same goes for you.” (Y/N) replied. The hybrid beside her was all but squirming as the call ended, causing her to raise a brow in bemusement. “What?”
“I like him already.”
(Y/N) was a little taken aback at how matter-of-fact he was about it. “…Yeah?”
“Yeah, he sounded nice. And he raised you. I like you, so I’d probably like him too.”
Part of her wanted to hide her face in her hands. It was sweet, but he said these things so candidly, it was a little hard to take. (Y/N) didn’t think she was particularly easy to fluster but maybe being around this group of hybrids was teaching her things she didn’t know about herself.
~~
The scent from the kitchen was so mouth-watering, it was enough to make a person take a deep breath in and curl their toes. (Y/N) stood at the threshold of the room as Taehyung sauntered in and immediately latched onto Jimin, who didn’t seem startled in the least. Jin was busy at the stove, but looked up and greeted her kindly when he saw her standing there.
“(Y/N)! Don’t be a stranger.” he called out, “Breakfast is almost finished.”
Jimin angled himself so he could see her, wings twitching as Taehyung nuzzled into his neck. “You are staying for breakfast, right?”
“Sure!” She chirped, her shoulders bouncing in a shrug. The young woman was learning. These hybrids were persuasive. And if she had turned down eating with them for the sake of politeness, all that would’ve happened is they’d get pouty about it. This saved them all some extra steps. “Breakfast…sounds good. I’m pretty hungry this morning.”
“You’re in for a treat then. Hyung’s making his cinnamon roll pancakes.” Namjoon informed her from his spot at the counter.
(Y/N)’s stomach gave a long gurgle that had most of the men in the room chuckling. It was embarrassing, sure, but could they blame her? Pancakes were a novelty she hardly ever had, unless she went to visit her dad for a weekend. Since she was used to starting her days early, (Y/N) often had to make whatever she had on hand that could be eaten on the go suffice. Sometimes that was an energy bar and a cup of coffee, sometimes it was toast with jam and something leftover from the night before.
Before she had a chance to voice her enthusiasm, the front door clattered open, a cold gust blowing in that made her yelp. Turning, they watched as Hoseok bounced in, pulling Yoongi by the hand. Both were dressed in winter coats with scarves and hats, but being that Yoongi’s species was perfectly at home in the cold, (Y/N) had to wonder if he needed it. Of course, maybe it was different without his fur. He could be just as susceptible to chill as anyone else—
“Hi family,” Hoseok cooed, “Hi again (Y/N).”
“Hi Hobi,” The other hybrids in the kitchen greeted him fondly.
“Hi Hoseok.” (Y/N) added, laughing to herself. Some people might find his boundless energy annoying, but there was just something about it you couldn’t help but lean into.
“All the animals are fed.” Yoongi announced, not bothering to do much more than nod in her direction when they met eyes. His hair was in his eyes, thanks to the hat, but he looked half-asleep on his feet. Something told her he wasn’t the early riser his packmate clearly was. The yawn he barely managed to stifle behind his glove confirmed that.
“How’s Jilju?” Taehyung asked, lifting his face up.
“Still moody.” Hoseok reported, lips turning down.
“Jilju?” (Y/N) had to assume that was one of their animals, but curiosity prompted her to figure out what kind. Although the meaning of the name was a bit of a giveaway.
“Our horse.” Jimin clarified. Yes, (Y/N) patted herself on the back for her accurate mental guess. “Jungkook’s horse really. They basically grew up together. He named her and everything.”
“She can be a little fussy from time to time, but usually she’s pretty easygoing. Nothing like what she’s been lately. Now she’s like a whole different animal. We can barely get near her.” Jin shook his head, flipping some of the pancakes on his spatula.
That seemed to bring everyone’s mood down.
“Then maybe…she misses Jungkook?” (Y/N) ventured timidly. Putting the pieces together, it seemed he’d been somewhat reclusive since they lost their caregiver. Her heart went out to him, a hybrid she hadn’t even met. Losing Ha-Kun had felt like it would shatter her some days. Grieving could get lonely, even with a good support system.
“I think he still goes out and sees her when we’re not around. I can always catch traces of his scent near her stable when it’s my turn to feed her. He’s probably confiding more in her than us right now.” Namjoon sighed.
(Y/N) didn’t want to risk offending them, but that was good that horse and hybrid at least still had their bond in the middle of the sudden change in their lives. “Oh…then is it unrelated…?”
“We’ve had the same vet that’s been treating the animals since before Gramps adopted us come out and take a look at her. As far as he can tell it’s not anything physical.” The wolfdog continued.
A lightbulb suddenly flickered to life above her head, “If it’s alright with all of you, I could check her over myself?” She offered, “You know, with my abilities. Sometimes that’s all it takes to figure out what’s wrong.”
“Would you?” Jin gasped. “That’s so sweet of you, (Y/N).”
“How much?” Yoongi asked, all business.
“No, I…I wasn’t planning to charge.” She waved her hands at the mountain lion. “It’s a free consultation. You let me stay the night and borrow clothes and fed me without asking for a single won. So let me return the favor.”
“Then I’ll come with you.” Namjoon got up, taller than she remembered him being the night before. That was probably just the fact that she was in a new place and panicking taking precedence back then. “If I’m being honest, I’m a little curious. I never thought I’d meet anyone with magic, so would it be too much trouble to watch you in action?”
“Nah, it’s cool.” (Y/N) agreed. “I get that request all the time. But if I can be honest, it might be a lot less exciting than you’re picturing. My power’s not as flashy as some others out there.”
“Well, we’ll see, won’t we?” Namjoon tilted his head, smirking lightly.
“Before you drag her out there, why doesn’t someone let her borrow a coat and some boots?” Jin suggested, now scrambling eggs. “Sorry, I washed your clothes but they’re still in the dryer.”
(Y/N) warmed at how thoughtful Jin continued to be to her. She would have had no trouble simply putting on her slightly wrinkled clothes from the previous day and washing them when she returned to her apartment. They really were treating her like a guest, and not just a random human that’d blown onto their doorstep.
“She can use mine!” Taehyung was jogging away before anyone could stop him.
“Get her one of my hats, or Jimin’s!” Jin called out, “Ours don’t have holes for our ears, remember?”
It was still a bit hard to believe those were the real thing, and not realistic headbands or something.
For the time being, she really was in a whole new world. And yet, the hospitality of these hybrids and the coziness of their home made it feel partially familiar.
~~
In her career, (Y/N) had helped a wide variety of animals, domestic and exotic, aquatic and desert dwellers. There would always be a special place in her heart for barnyard creatures. Horses and goats and pigs and chickens were among her favorites to work with. Sure, she got her fill of dealing with cats and dogs and sometimes the occasional chinchilla or sugar glider in the city. But driving out to the country, getting that first fresh, twangy breath of air…it was hard to beat.
In wintertime, the smell of honeycomb and freshly mowed grass didn’t drift to her on the wind, but stepping into a warm barn still did it for her. The musk of horse and the sweet scent of fresh hay mingled together as she followed Namjoon inside, glancing at the pen with several goats prancing and eating, then at some very plump and sleepy pigs across from them. The singular stall containing a horse was up ahead, a faint whinny coming from the one and only Jilju.
She was a proud mare, (Y/N) could tell just by looking at her. And oh, was she beautiful. Her mane was silvery blond and shiny, her coat well-kept and her eyes lively and intelligent.
Her nostrils flared as she breathed in the newcomer, head bobbing. “Hey there, Jilju,” Namjoon held up a hand tentatively, not putting it too close to her face. “It’s just me. This is (Y/N). She’s here to see if she can help you.”
The horse danced back and forth in her stable, nickering as (Y/N) walked closer.
“Hello,” she waved, bowing to the horse as she did to all animals when she first made their acquaintance on the job. “It’s like he said. I’m interested in helping you if I can.” She held both hands out in front of her, though the sleeves of Taehyung’s coat nearly swallowed them. “May I?”
There was a beat of silence, the horse staring them down, and Namjoon glancing between them unsurely. Finally, Jilju neighed, stepping away from the stall door. (Y/N)’s heart fluttered with relief, casting a triumphant smile at Namjoon, who nodded in approval. Moving carefully, in case Jilju changed her mind about (Y/N) being in her space, the young woman unlocked the stall and slid in. The hybrid waited just outside, prepared in case he needed to intervene. Jilju paced, nickering restlessly as (Y/N) joined her.
“I’ve heard you’ve been a little temperamental lately. They’re worried about you.” she said softly. “They told me you’re normally very sweet.”
The horse stopped her movement, eyeing (Y/N) carefully. When she was still, (Y/N) touched her forehead using just two fingers. She wasn’t unnerved by the hand, though she tensed momentarily.
“Whoa,” she heard Namjoon mutter, but kept her focus where it was needed.
As she got a peek into the animal’s muddled emotional state, (Y/N) chewed her lip, considering her next question. “So…you’re frustrated. You feel powerless.”
Jilju neighed, and (Y/N) kept going. “I’ve been there too.” Remembering what Namjoon had said about Jungkook confiding in his friend, she decided to hazard a guess. “Is it because someone close to you is hurting so much, and you can’t help him?”
The animal pawed at the ground, her strong neck bobbing as she whinnied through her teeth. “Watching someone you love go through the toughest time of their life does that to you. So does loss. It sounds like you lost someone who cared about everyone and everything on this farm.” She stroked the mare’s hair out of her eyes. “But you’re not losing Jungkook.” (Y/N) stated.
“Not really. I bet him being able to tell you things he doesn’t feel ready to tell anyone else yet has helped him more than you know. You’re his loyal friend. He knows you love him, and that’s why he can come to you. But please don’t take on all that grief and feel like you have to keep it.” An image of nights whispering her truths in the dark to Ha-Kun bubbled to the front of her mind, and (Y/N) felt her lip start to tremble as she sucked in a deep breath. No, she was not going to go down that road right now. This wasn’t about her. “Then…Jungkook might think he’s just burdening you by confiding.”
The horse snuffed indignantly, as if disputing (Y/N), telling her that she could never see it that way. “I know, I know. Just saying.” She patted Jilju’s head. “By the way…are you sure that’s everything?”
Out of the corner of her eyes, she could see Namjoon’s ears go erect, alert as he mumbled “what do you mean?”
“You’re restless and protective, but is there more than one reason?” (Y/N) asked, addressing the mare. A flood of affection swamped (Y/N) and made her fingers tingle. It wasn’t directed at her, and something told her it wasn’t entirely directed at the hybrid boy she was so fond of. Could it be…?
“Namjoon?” She asked.
“Hm?”
“How far’s your closest neighbor?”
“About five miles?” She could hear the strong note of bemusement in those three words alone.
“Do they keep horses too?”
“Actually yeah, they’ve got a few.” He definitely did not see where she was going with her line of inquiry.
“Well, has Jilju ever been around any of them?”
“One broke out and wandered here shortly before we lost Gramps. We didn’t realize it until the next morning though. Why are you…oh.”
(Y/N) nodded, beaming as she stroked her knuckles down the mare’s neck. “Jilju’s a little cranky because she’s expecting.”
“Wow I…that’s great!” Namjoon blinked. “I think.”
“She’s happy, so I’d say it is.” (Y/N) moved slowly down the mare’s body, peering at her side. There was no obvious protrusion just yet. The veterinarian likely had missed the signs before because she wasn’t all that far along. It’s just that everything’s been a bit stressful with the sudden shift. If it’s one thing animals pick up on well, it’s when things are off.”
“I see,” he hung his head, tail drooping pitifully. “Sorry, Jilju. We all care about you as much as Jungkook.” He told her. “We should have known soon—”
“Don’t be sorry.” (Y/N) soothed. “She’s not really upset you didn’t pick it up. It’s probably just stress and hormones.”
“We’ll make sure you get enough to eat now that I know.” Namjoon promised, entering the stall for the first time. Jilju seemed far less antsy than she had been before, letting the hybrid come and press a hand against her neck. “And we’ll have the vet come out for wellness checks, and I’ll get out your favorite blanket, and—”
Jilju whickered, and (Y/N) giggled at Namjoon’s befuddled expression, his eyes wide. “I think she’s saying she appreciates you looking out for her, but try not to go overboard.”
The wolfdog chuffed, “It’s not me you should worry about. Wait until Jungkook finds out he’s gonna be an uncle.”
~~
Something about today was strange, a little exhilaration coursing through his veins. It wasn’t much, but it made him feel more inclined to do…something than he had been since Gramps died.
So he got up at a reasonable time, brushed his teeth and combed his hair. Next came a nice, hot shower, after which he threw on some sweats and a hoodie. There were voices filtering up from downstairs, so he knew he wasn’t the only one awake.
Judging by the aroma in the air, it was time to eat. He missed that. Everyone sitting around happily digging in and playfully bickering over passing dishes. There was just…one person missing now, which was why he hadn’t been able to bring himself to go down and sit among them for meals for over a week.
Whatever stirred him into being proactive today was also guiding him down the stairs on quiet, sure feet.
The warmth hit him full force then, and an overwhelming sense of longing and remorse. Had he really been worrying everyone when they all were facing the same pain he was? That was…that was wrong, selfish.
He had always been selfish, and they let him. But…
The front door opened, his ears lifting as much as they were able. Namjoon stepped in, brushing snow out of his black and silver hair, jaw going slack when he laid eyes on the younger. “J-Jungkook!” His dark eyes were dancing and delighted, so much relief pouring off him the young hybrid’s chest squeezed. He felt even worse.
There wasn’t much time to dwell on that feeling, because his hyung was moving closer, and there was a second figure following him out of the cold. Someone he did not know. Who definitely was not a part of their little family. She stumbled in, tripping more than walking forward as she shut the door and just barely managed to catch herself before face planting. It was probably because those boots were too big for her. Boots he kind of recognized. Yoongi’s feet weren’t huge but they weren’t her size either.
Taehyung’s coat she was swimming in, and the beanie on her head from Jimin fell into her eyes a little as she looked down, still not paying him any mind. Humans didn’t have the same instinctive alertness that they did, though, and there was no doubt to the rabbit that she was one.
“(Y/N)…” Namjoon said, drawing her attention up from the buttons she was fumbling with. The girl’s head whipped up instantly, her eyes large as they cast their curious depths at his hyung, then slid to him. “This is the last member of our pack, Jungkook.”
**TAGLIST IS CLOSED**: @luciferslvst @hesmyphenominiall @taradevonne @childfmoonn @stcrwhiz @ghostkat23 @mochimommy2002 @colourlyhobbit @bunzom @lore-lover @juju-227592 @junhaven @iconicgguk @kawaiikpoplover268 @cestlabellemort @squishyturtle @singukieee @jcrml @ryumirae @kadencialthings @neyneythepainaway @emu007 @mojojojothegreat @daydreambrliever @dinorahrodriguez @cosmos-d-clouds @blackrockshooter780 @hydroyaksha @tinyoonsblog @toughbook @4evahevah @7dilemma7 @yoursoontobestepmom @jiminie-08 @anacbm @black-rose-29 @malewife-supremacy @do-as-you-dont @yoonseok-jjang @mageprincess7 @pipminnie @jiminisaslytherin @sinceritythatcouldntbedelivered @kodzuskook @doublebunv @nonbinaryidiot @silscintilla @amarokofficial @bangtanxberm @kimsaerom @aurorasymphonies
Author’s Note: Between this chapter and the last I had two slots on my taglist open up since those no longer seem to be active blogs and I cannot find any new url link. So I added the two people who reached out to me immediately after my taglist closed to be fair, in case either of you is wondering why you were tagged if you were told the taglist closed. For the future, if anyone plans to change their url and wants to be sure their new url can still be tagged, just lmk. Or if you for any reason no longer want to be tagged at some point, just let me know that too, thanks! And you know I was already planning to start the chapter like this, but then I watched a video of Hobi waking the members up through the years and it was so so cute that it pushed me towards doing this even more. Also I finally got to add in Jungkook, officially. Sorry it took so long, but he’s here now and that’s what matters. 😌
824 notes · View notes
shadowofahope · 2 months
Text
Eucalyptus || 2.5
Tumblr media
Warnings: Swearing, abandonment, hybrids are only considered as pets, mentions of pre-heat and scent triggers, use of medication, overdosing(unintentional), self-harm (unintentional)
Premise: A sugar glider hybrid with a broken past. Seven men convinced they can give her the life she’s always wanted. Sometimes destiny has a funny way of finding you, and sometimes it smells like Eucalyptus.
WC: 1.3K
Masterlist || 001 || 002 || 2.5
Tumblr media
Words tumble out of your mouth when you hear the click.
“I need….Can I have more..?” You try to stop your hands from shaking. They haven’t stopped in weeks. 
“Already?” The vet asks from the other end of the phone. He was finishing his paperwork for the day. He had Chinese takeout with his name on it that he was eager to get to when you called. Which was unusual in itself because you never called without one of your owners present or even all of them. “I gave you a 4-month trial, it's only been just over a month. Are they not working?”
You force down the thick lump of saliva in your throat, trying to clear your voice enough to sound..well like you were fine.  “They were…but then- I need something stronger.” 
You were not fine. You hadn’t been since the week you had been given the pills. But you held onto some hope that your body just had to adjust to them, waiting for them to take the discomfort away, the unending need you felt.
“Snow I can’t give you anything stronger, as you are a smaller hybrid they will be fatal if we’re not careful.” He sits up straighter in his chair. Forgoing his paperwork to focus on your words.  “Did you try taking an extra one? That should help without being too much for your body.” 
“I did.” The room starts to spin a little, you stumble to sit on the ground.”...So I took more.”
“How many more?” Now he’s slightly worried.
“Today or ?” You hold your head in your hand, but you're still finding it hard to stay upright. “I started taking 2 but then it stopped working so I took another and then…eventually another…”
“That’s 4. How long have you been taking 4?” 
“A month or so?” 
“How many today?” He was trying to keep calm, but inside he was frantic. 4 is double your max dose. He just hoped today you hadn’t followed the same pattern. 
“Today…today….six…” The urge to vomit was slowly forcing its way higher and higher from your stomach. Every inch you could feel it burning a path through you. You decide it would be best to lay down on the hardwood. The coolness against your clothed back gave a welcome break from the rising heat. “It kept hurting. It wouldn’t stop hurting…”
“I need… I need… I need to morph back. I don’t feel as sick. I don’t want to be sick.” You could hear your own words slowing. Your mouth couldn’t keep up with your mind anymore. Or was it your mind not being able to keep up with your mouth? You couldn’t tell the difference anymore. 
The tantalizing taste of eucalyptus that hung in the air. It was always the only thing your mind could focus on. It felt so thickly enticing. 
“Snow! Do not change into your hybrid-” He’s cut off by a sharp chirp through the phone. “Shit.” 
“Deandra!” He yells out his office door. “I need your hybrid in here now!”
One of the shelters nurses and her raccoon hybrid come running into the room, they had stayed later tonight to help finish getting the new hybrid drop offs comfortable. He shoves the phone at the male hybrid.
“I need you to tell me exactly what she’s saying. Keep her talking.” He instructs sternly. Normally he wouldn’t talk to someones hybrid like this but he doesn’t have the ability to watch his tone or filter his words. 
He reaches over his desk knocking the papers that he was working on onto the floor. He quickly dials your owners number that he has kept on speed dial since his first day visiting you. 
He hears the click of a connect. 
“Seokjin! Thank god. Tell me, are you the one?” He feels out of breathe, like he’s panting. Even though he’s not. 
“Doctor? The one what?” Seokjin’s curious words respond to him. 
“The one who started Snow’s heat.” He clarifies. 
There’s a pause. It takes too long for the other to answer his question. 
“QUICKLY.” He shouts at the younger.
“No. No. its not me. What is happening?!” Seokjin’s concern erupts through his ears.
“You need to get home now, I’ll leave as soon as I can. The pills had a severe negative affect. She’s taken too many.” He explains desperately. He can’t hide the panic in his feet, he’s pacing in the space infront of his desk.
“What?” Seokjin tells himself out loud. “I have to tell the others.”
“No! Only you. Whoever it is will only make this worse. She needs you right now.” 
“I’m leaving.” The younger notifies him as well as anyone else in the room with him.
“I’ll meet you there.” They both hang up, not bothering with any form of goodbyes.
“-Doctor…..” The racoon hybrid calls to him.
“What is she saying??” He’s trying to keep himself from yelling. But the full blown panic that is beginning to set within him is about to break out.
“She’s not… she’s not talking. She’s only making noises, nothing is making sense. I don’t think-” 
He points to the nurse, “Call an emergency vehicle to head there. Tell them it’s critical.”
Rounding his desk, he snatched the phone away from the hybrid shuffling him to the other side and points at him, “Stay.”
“Snow! Hear me. Talk to me. Jin is on his way. You need to change back.” He hears a few other cheeps before loud rustling.
“Liiiiiiving with them…… has maaaade me…. the hppiest…. Ive ever been in my eeentiiiiire liiiiife.” Your voice comes through muffled and slurring. “I would gooo through….. aaaaaall….. the abuse…. I sufferrrrred…. over again….. to have the chance…. to beeee their pet. They loved meeeee doctor…”
“Love, snow. They love you.” 
“I used to….. maaaake themmmmm sooooo haaaaappy….. Theeeey would alwayssss… ssssmiiiile when they ssssaaaaw mmmme…they donnnnnnnn sssmile assssss…… much anymore….. I wisssh they did….. How doo I…. make them sssssmile… again…?”
“They want you to be healthy and happy. That’s all they want.” He tries to quiet his own breath to be able to hear your slow deep attempts.
He hears a bang and rustling from the other end. He hits speaker on his office phone. The other hybrid still in his office, just in case she returns back to hybrid form. God he hopes she doesn’t.
“Snow what happened?”  He can hear Sekjin’s voice now.
“Thesssse…. are…. Pretty’ssss…. Eyesssss.” Her slurring worsens. It’s almost incomprehensible. 
“Snow please. Doctor what do I do?” Jins voice abruptly yells.
“I have an emergency vehicle headed to you now. Keep her awake and don’t let her change into her hybrid form. The medication will only circulate through her system faster.”
“Pretty…. issssn’t sssssmiling.-How do IIIII -maaaaake Pretty …ssssssmiiiiiile again.” He can hear Seokjin sniffling through her attempts at speech. “i kn..ooow. Everyyyyoooone ssssssmiiilessss ….when immmmm -”
“little…” they word escapes out in an exhale. 
Airy faint chirps are heard, he drastitically turns to the other hybrid. 
“Doctor! She’s changed again!” Jin all but shrieks. 
“What is she saying?” He demands of the terrified male hybrid.
“...” He walks closer to listen, his face going pale. “She’s saying… ‘I’ll stay little forever. I’m no trouble when I’m little.’” Listens again “‘Everyone smiles when I’m little….I’ll stay little’…..She’s just repeating ‘I’ll stay little’ over and over again.”
“Snow!” Seokjin whimpers over the phone, his voice breaking. Just like his heart.. “No…. please.” 
“I’M ON MY WAY!” He grabs his things from his drawer and bolts for the door. 
Running to his car he thinks about all the risks, the side affects he had gone over with you, all the late night research he had done. But this isn’t one of the risks that even crossed his mind. He made a vow all those years ago when you first came to the shelter. He promised to find you a loving family, that you would finally be happy. 
He didn’t realize just how dangerous this could be. How there was one thing above all others that could make it all come crashing down…desperation. 
Tumblr media
Masterlist || 001 || 002 || 2.5
taglist:@luminaaz, @mingkilovur, @thefirewasfriendly, @malewife-supremacy, @cestlabellemort @purpleskyyyy @aianloveseven @zera10 @roguesthetic, @littlrmills14-blog, @hesmyphenominiall @ottergirl @scrumptioustrash
101 notes · View notes
fuwushiguro · 1 year
Text
Let’s Go Little Kitty Cat
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Tomura Shigaraki x Touya Todoroki x Twice x f!reader
Genre: Smut Notes: this was meant to be exclusive to patreon but they made me delete it lmao enjoy!! Warnings: 18+, dubcon, hybrid!au, kitty girl!reader, heat, gang bang, step-cest, name-calling, dacryphillia, blowjobs, clit rubbing, pet names, vaginal sex, tit-sucking, spitting, double penetration (one hole), throat-fucking, hair pulling, noncon filming, creampie & oral creampie ♡ Words: 2.8k
Tumblr media
The tension between your thighs is unbearable. It’s close to agonising. A burning desire that can only be alleviated by someone willing. Your stepbrother is tired of you. You know he is; and yet you can’t seem to be able to help yourself. He has friends over. You can hear them all talking. Playing videos games and screaming at the TV.
“Tomu…” you flutter your eyelashes. Though he doesn’t hear you. He doesn’t even see you since you’re shyly hiding behind the door to his bedroom.
All you can hear is laughter and teasing. Touya making fun of Jin’s lack of gaming skills and Tomura laughing at his expense. If only you weren’t so bashful.
The lustrous want is growing stronger.
And soon, you don’t feel so shy.
You don’t even knock. Instead, you barge in and stand directly beside the TV which you can now see is displaying Super Smash Bros. They all look at you, momentarily, before focusing back on the TV. Standing next to it was a good call. You’re sure if you’d stood in front of it that your brother might have cause to kill you.
“What?” he asks, rudely, mashing buttons on his controller. You do nothing but twiddle your thumbs and a slew of ‘ums’ mumble out from between your lips. “What is it, brat?” he sighs. And you gulp, swallowing thickly and screwing your eyes closed. You turn your back to him; falling to your knees. You place your hands on the ground and raise your behind up at him. Your slinky black tail standing upright and revealing your pretty lace panties underneath your skirt.
“Tomur—”
“For fuck sake.” he mutters, kicking you lightly with his sneaker clad foot so that your body falls onto the floor. You sniffle, wiping your nose and fighting to hold back tears from the embarrassment of it all. It doesn’t work. “I’m busy.” he tells you, bluntly, focusing his attention back to the TV.
“S’wrong with her?” Touya wonders. He watches as you get back on all fours, clearly not humiliated enough as you try to entice your brother to take care of you as he always does.
“Slut’s in heat.” he responds. He exhales, defeated, pausing the TV to show his friends what a pathetic whore you are. He grips your tail with his fist, keeping it in place. His free hand is used to prod your panties and tease your folds.
All three men revel in how soaked you are. Your panties positively drenched.
“Tomura… please.” you sob.
“No.” he speaks. “I already fucked you this morning and in the middle of the night. I’m bored of you. Go away.”
“But—”
“I’ll fuck you, sweetheart.” Jin tells you, sticking his tongue through his teeth as his brows furrow and focus on his game. You can’t tell whether he’s joking or not. From Tomura’s lack of response, you think he’s just teasing.
You opt to ignore him. Turning to Tomura with watery eyes, though he pays you no mind. It’s getting worse. And you are growing even more desperate. You shuffle closer to him on your knees, resting your hands on his thighs. He looks down at you, his vision alternating quickly between his game and you.
“Behave.” he warns you.
But you don’t.
You carry on smoothing your hands up his thighs.
And suddenly, he’s winning the game. Touya and Jin can’t tear their gaze away from you. From what you’re doing to your brother. You unbutton his jeans and slide down the zip. He doesn’t stop you, either, which makes you think he wants you just as much as you want him.
He helps you pull down his jeans and underwear slightly, just enough for his cock to be released. He’s only semi hard, but you know a few kitten licks to his slit and a couple of pumps of your wrist will have him standing to attention.
You lap at his cockhead. His tip leaking and you consuming every little pearl of cum on your sensitive tastebuds. He is still focused on the game, starting a new round as his friends are enamoured by the sight of you licking his cock. They manage to concentrate on the TV for all of five seconds when you begin to take your brother down your throat.
“Unmf.” Tomura winces a little, your soft humming and accommodating throat getting the better of him. “You’re such a brat.” he comments. You giggle, but you don’t abandon your task. He doesn’t want you to stop; but in the same breath he doesn’t want to seem weak in front of his friends. He pushes your head off of his length and pulls you onto the bed beside him.
“Ouch…” you complain, massaging your wrist where he pulled you. “Why did you—”
Before you can finish, he’s holding your waist and pulling you onto his lap, moving your panties to the side and lining his cock up with your hole. You’re so flustered. Your hairline is damp, and your eyes might as well be dotted with hearts. Your tongue is lolling out of your mouth as he guides you down onto his length.
“T-Thank you.” you gasp as you try to ride him. But your attempt is thwarted, his hands grip your waist like a vice to keep you still.
“Sit still. Don’t move.” he commands. “Think you can just do what you want? Hm? Think you’re gonna come in here and flash your cunt and you’ll get what you want?”
“I—”
“The word you’re looking for is no.”
You whimper, slightly, but do your best to sit still. But it’s too fucking hard. He’s inside of you, now, he may as well just fuck you. He’s torturing you for no reason. Your heart rate is through the roof, and you start to grind against him.
His arm hooks around your body until his hand encases your neck.
“No.”
You sigh, allowing the tears resting in your lash line to spill down your cheeks. Jin reaches over to you, thick fingers scratching behind your ears and making them twitch excitedly. You look at him, and smile.
And Jin Bubaigawara is a weak man. He never has been able to resist a pretty face. He puts his Switch controller to one side and stands to his feet.
“Why are we playing a fucking game when we can be fucking your little sister?” Jin wonders. He almost sounds agitated that he even needs to ask. Touya sighs, laughing. Relieved that he got the necessary conversation in motion.
“C’mere, babe.” Touya demands, his finger performing a come hither motion while he pats his lap. And you want to. God you fucking want to. But you aren’t so sure. And you know Tomura won’t like it. He shuffles on the bed closer to Tomura, reaching over to the hot spot at the apex of your thighs and moving your panties further into the crease of your thigh. He prods your clit a few times with his finger before he swipes over it, softly. Your face contorts, and once again, you can’t help but begin to grind against Tomura. “Mmm, she likes it.” he grins.
“Get off.” Tomura cautions his friend, once again stopping you from moving. There’s no real malice or aggression to his order. Just another show of dominance.
“Shut up.” Touya responds. “How can you deny such a pretty girl the opportunity to cum? She just wants some cock, don’tcha, doll?” he continues. You nod, hurriedly, hoping the conversation will be enough to bring Tomura around.
“Fine. Take her.” Tomura nods, pushing you over to Touya.
Touya lets you straddle him. He holds the crown of your head so that he can keep you in place while he makes out with you. It’s slow, nasty and with so much tongue. He giggles at the way you moan for him. And he thinks it’s so adorable how you can’t help but rut your pussy against his rough jeans, making such a sticky mess of the denim material.
He holds an arm around your waist and flips you onto your back; still kissing you all the while. Touya is completely manhandling you. Spreading your legs open wide and flipping your skirt upwards. He takes your panties in two fists and rips them apart with a sharp tearing sound. And even that makes you moan.
“What a little whore you are,” he chuckles darkly, “I love this wet little cunt, don’t need to waste time stretching you out with my fingers first.”
You look at him with rose tinted glasses. Despite his crude words and abusive language; you can’t help but lust after him. He’s giving you what you want, after all. You observe him as he unbuckles his belt as fast as he can. His cock jumps out as soon as he pulls down his jeans and underwear just below his ass. He shoves himself into your warm walls all of the way to the hilt, almost cumming at the sound of you flinching from the impact.
“So gorgeous when you cry.” he laughs, starting to hump his length inside of your welcoming walls.
Tomura notices your distress. And as mean as he can be, he’s also incredibly sweet to you at times. And he’s very protective. He kneels close to your head, bending down to kiss you kindly. His tongue massaging against yours instantly puts you at ease.
Jin begins to feel left out. He shuffles towards you, too. He rips apart your crop top to reveal your bare breasts. Completely exposed to all three men in the room. He jiggles one in his hand for a moment. And then he lies down on his stomach. He latches his lips around your raised nipple. Suckling sweetly and carefully. Soft and gentle bites against it rush straight to your cunt. Your hips bucking while Touya continues to thrust inside of you.
Touya keeps your legs apart. They’re as wide as they can be. He presses one against the mattress and another up to your chest, using both to his advantage to fuck you harder.
Jin’s free hand slithers down your stomach until two thick fingers are toying with your clit. The sensation forces you to pull away from Tomura, not being able to focus enough on any one thing with your senses so overwhelmed.
“O-Oh fuck!” you yell. Tomura’s hand takes a firm grip of your jaw.
“Open up, slut.” he orders. You open your mouth wide. You flinch when he spits directly into your mouth. “You are a disgusting little whore with a filthy mouth.” he tells you. Your lip begins to wobble, upset by his words. But still, you find yourself desperate for his kiss.
“Naughty little whores don’t get kisses.” Touya grunts, only just managing to speak through his impending high.
“No, they don’t.” Tomura agrees. He guides his cock to your lips, smearing them in his pre cum. “I don’t want my cock sucked, baby. I want to fuck your throat.” he warns you. He presses his hand into the side of your face; keeping it trapped against the mattress.
“Mmpf!!” you gasp as he forces himself into your mouth. You can barely breathe, doing your best to remember to breathe through your nose as you feel him brutalising your throat. You begin to cry, unable to stop yourself or keep the tears from flowing.
“Why are you crying? You were the one begging for cock. Begging for cum. Look where it got you, you’ve tripled your profit.” Tomura cackles. He spits down harshly onto your cheek to further make his point.
“Ohhh, she’s so tight. So fucking tight. Are you gonna cum? Yeah… pretty girl’s gonna cum.” Touya muses, knowing if you clench any harder he won’t be far after you. “Gonna cum in this cunt, babe. Jus’ like you want.” he informs you.
You’re unravelling around him the harder he pounds, and you feel your body turn cold in contrast to the warm gooey substance flooding your insides. Jin releases your nipple as he observes the way your body spasms from your orgasm. Tomura pulls out before your vibrating throat full of wanton moans makes him cum.
Touya collapses on the bed beside you, the pair of you panting as you recover from your orgasms. Touya is allowed to rest.
You aren’t.
Jin drags you towards him, as he stands on his knees. He kisses you slowly, wanting to offer you some form of reprieve. He rolls your left nipple between his fingers as he tongues the inside of your mouth. It all feels so romantic despite what is actually happening. He leads his cock into you, holding your body close to his as you begin to ride him. He keeps a firm grip as he lets his body fall backwards. His shoulder blades against the mattress and allowing you to be on top of him. You moan, softly, into his mouth as you use him to fuck yourself.
“Take a deep breath.” he whispers. You pull away. Your confusion is evident even on your sleepy face. He kisses you and you kiss him back; not knowing it’s a distraction.
Tomura forces himself inside of your pussy and you can’t help but scream. Jin is huge. It was already a heavy feat in itself. But taking your brother’s thick cock in your cunt as well is a task too much.
“Ah! Tomura—!” you gasp.
“Shut up.” he spits, cruelly. “You wanted this. You’re getting what you asked for.”
“Hurts! Tomu… s-stop, s’really hurting m-me!” you explain.
“Touya, shut her up.”
You look over to Touya, he’s stroking his cock casually on the bed as he watches you get fucked by these two monstrous cocks. But at the request of his friend, he stands to his feet, walking around the bed until he’s standing directly in front of you. Lording above you.
It’s menacing.
“No teeth, doll, or I’ll really give you something to cry about.” he instructs you with an ominous warning.
You brace yourself, knowing what’s coming. He slots himself inside of your mouth and begins to hump inside of it. His refractory period is more than impressive. It’s fucking inhuman. He grasps a fistful of your hair, forcing you onto him so that he can fuck himself with your throat.
All the while, Jin and Tomura’s thrusts are matching. They’re tearing you in two and abusing your sweet spot all in one tantalising bout. You are all over the place. Too many sensations overcoming you at once. Jin returns to sweetly suckling on your nipples, expertly alternating between the two and still having enough focus to fuck you so perfectly.
“F-Fuck, take it you little bitch.” Tomura commands, his load spurting inside of your hole and accompanying Touya’s. Jin follows shortly after, his moans stimulating your tits even further as he refuses to release them from between his lips.
You tap frantically on Touya’s thighs, desperate for air. He grants your wish. For only a second. And then, he gives one last devastating thrust into your mouth, cumming inside. He continues to hold your mouth hostage with his length, forcing you to look him in the eye as he speaks.
“Do not swallow. Leave your fucking mouth open when I pull out.” he instructs.
All three men slowly retract their cocks from your body. Touya’s fingers are still interweaved in your hair. You can’t stop panting. You’re so sticky and overwhelmed. Your chin and lips are dripping with sperm, and you have an awful feeling that there’s more in store for you.
Alas, you’re wrong.
Touya pulls your hair back so that your head falls into Tomura’s pillows. You close your legs, trying your best to keep the obscene amount of cum inside. Tomura shakes his head, that isn’t allowed. Jin carefully opens them up for you, light pats against the inside of your knees are enough to do the trick.
“Look what a mess we made of her.” Jin grins, smoothing your hair out of your face.
“Your little sister is a dirty cum slut, isn’t that right baby?” Touya laughs, pulling out his phone as he films his combined handiwork with his friends. He takes a few pictures alongside it, too. “She’s leaking from every slutty hole.”
“Not every hole. Nobody went in her asshole, but there’s always next time.” Tomura speaks. “You hear that? Next time you stick your ass in my face I’m gonna fuck it.”
Tumblr media
© 2023 fuwushiguro    
Tumblr media
696 notes · View notes
daichiduskdrop · 9 months
Text
˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚⋆·˚ ༘ *𝙎𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙚𝙡 ⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚
Tumblr media
Chapter 06
Pairing: BTS Ot7 X fem! reader
Genre: A/B/O AU, Fluff, Strangers to lovers,
Warnings: Slight implications of rape
Taglist: @thelilbutifulthings @ilovemoneymorethenmen @singukieee @cherrysainttt @felicityroth @mageprincess7 @lucis-noctiana @danielle143 @osakis-gf @girl-nahh @vintageoldfashion @neverthefirstchoice @juju-227592 @silentreadersthings @i-have-no-life-charlie
Words: 3512
Previous:
⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚˚ ✩‧₊˚⋆·˚ ༘ *
Pulling you closer to his body the pack alpha started to calmy walk towards the underground parking lot exit. Hearing the locking sound of the door he didn't bother to turn around, instead focusing on you fully. 
Your eyes were pretty much completely closed, only fluttering from time to time. With the light too harsh on them you let a soft whine leave you, and grabbed closer on Namjoons t-shirt, burrowing your face in the crook of his neck once again. 
„It's okay babypup, just rest for some more now.” He said, his voice calming to your ears, further settling you down. As an omega it was very normal for you to sleep more than any different second genders do. Used to resting for over 11 hours a day you were always sleepy. 
While you enjoyed being able to fall asleep so quickly in many scenario's, it was also greatly inconvenient in others. Whenever you had to pull an all-nighter for the final exams at school it was very annoying. 
You didn't really like the taste of coffee, plus pretty much any caffeine or even theine was just a terrible thing to drink for any omegas. A light fruit tea was okay, since it doesn't include any of the actual theine, but anything bit stronger like a pure matcha tea could be bit problematic sometimes. 
You didn't always struggle with the different foods and drinks that could potentionally be harmful for you, but from time to time you really didn't check what was included out of laziness and ended up terribly sick. It was just a curse that came with your second gender. 
You were used to having long hours at school, getting up to be there by 8 and leaving some time during the afternoon, sometimes you had to stay behind to finish your work up. So if you were still really sleepy in the morning, it was quite normal for you to eat something to replenish your energy at least slightly. 
The university you went to wasn't very quiet since all second genders were allowed to study in it, so you weren't really able to relax there most of the time.
You loved the school in a way but it also brought great troubles for you. Whenever you told anyone about the school you frequently visited, they usually looked down at you from then on.
You of course understood very well that art is less important to people and humanity than doctors and nurses, lawyers or even teachers, but there was just something about it that always called for your name since you were young. 
You used to draw for fun when you were small, while you were still a part of your old pack. Your family supported you when you were still young, but as you got older and your relationship with art didn't fade they would start to get more upset. 
Yea, you were an omega which often had hard times getting into more serious industries like education and health services, management or even office and administrave support. For those a lot of the time only betas and sometimes even only alphas were allowed to work at.
So with only a few different options for your future, you decided to pursue your early dreams even when it brough a great disappointment for your pack. 
It was quite welcomed to have omegas not work at all in the more traditional packs, and if you were in a modern one it was often that the omegas worked as librarians or maybe personal shoppers too if they didn't mind the crowds and loudness the malls often carried. It was usual to work as a babysitter too.
If you were an omega that wanted to work these were the well welcomed options, easy to maintain and keep track of, so the pack always knew about theirs omegas well-being.
Even if the pack was very modern thinking regarding the set rules, there was absolutely no way any alpha in their right mind would allow their pack's omega out of sight and not know about their plans and whereabouts. 
Some people were just dangerous, and so letting your omega go somewhere on their own, even if they wanted to do so very badly was a very risky act noone wanted to fully admit to. 
It was often times other alphas that brought the biggest dangers, usually after being rejected by the lowest second genders that didn't accept their packbound.
Feeling sour they just start to hate them more and more and if any omega comes in sight without being protected by their pack it happens sometimes that they let their anger out. Doesn't matter which is the way for them to do it. 
For such reasons it's more than normal for anyone of the pack to be with their omega most of the time. You are going to try on that dress now? Okay, I will wait next to the changing rooms. You want to refill your cup? Here, I'll do it for you, you just wait with the others. 
With how rare it is for omegas to fully accept a forming bond and become a part of it, the packs are more than ready to cherish them like the finest gems. 
Namjoon too was very keen and felt a deep satisfaction in keeping you close around. His pack was a more modern one with how there were no betas around, but suddenly, he felt very on edge with all the different people passing by. 
Holding the doors open with his foot, he waited for the rest of his pack to go through before he closed it. One palm over your head he held it close and snuggled up against his scent gland. 
He realised how you needed any rest you could finally get. With how unscented you were, even before arriving to their home, he knew there was most likely noone in your life to properly have you as a part of a pack. 
So it was only natural for you to feel the need to rest even more than usual, after being able to let go of any worries and let your guard down for once. 
They were more than ready to do that for you, keeping you well and safe at all costs. His whole pack was very important to him and came first under any scenarios, but now that they had you they were interested in, you were quick to become one of the highest priorities for each of the alphas.
It was very normal for omegas or even betas to take liking to a new pack they just discovered, getting attached quickly and easily. 
So if both of the parties were interested, there was no harm in slight rushing. It wasn't considered that in the modern society, absolutely typical and usual since it happened oh so very often. 
Stepping up the few stairs that led to the mall entrance, the pack walked close together. Their steps rang out in the quiet concrete corridors, the piping on the ceiling left uncovered. A few graffiti tags were here and there but the light was bright and there was noone around, so there wasn't anything to worry about.
Entering already inside of the roudy building, Namjoon slowly lowered you to the tiled floors. Your eyes opened up again, but it wasn't long until you were once again reaching for his neck, your small fingers latching on the t-shirt he had under the dark coat.
„It's okay, princess. You can sleep more later, yeah? Let's get some food in your stomach. What would you like to have? There is a big food court on the second floor; should we go look?” Jimin was quick to step in; he could notice how the pack alpha's facade was going down and how his eyes went soft again.
They would never mind carrying you, in public or not; it was very normal to do so with omegas, but since you weren't necessarily theirs yet, they didn't want to cross any boundaries you had.
With how sleepy you still were, they didn't want you to feel embarrassed later on. And so to avoid having that happen, Taehyung and Jin both took one of your palms in theirs and started leading you towards the escalators.
You didn't come to this mall often—pretty much never at all. It was quite far from your home and was in a more noisy area since it was usual for tourists to come in here.
Still, the alphas led you with ease, with Jimin at the front and Namjoon walking behind you, keeping everyone in sight. Walking alongside a big grocery store, a café, and a stationary shop, you felt many scents that were new to you.
Reminding yourself, you remember the thing that got you into this place at first: the medication prescription you didn't get. Looking up at Jin's face, you thought about asking them for help at that moment, but with how much distress you must have caused them already, you just decided to let it be for now.
The eldest went first on the lifting stairs, pulling you behind him and stepping to the left. You stayed on the step after him, and with Tae doing the same, the three of you were left in a small row.
The hanging banners above you were advertising new burgers, a makeup collaboration with an idol, and a new clothing collection in one of the many boutiques in this mall.
After you all piled out from the stairs, you walked towards the big food court right in front of you. There were many sitting spots; some were kept in enclosed booths, and other small tables were left in the open. Some of them were left occupied by customers, but most of them were still empty.
There was a big selection of different fast foods and restaurants you could get your food from, many of whose names you didn't recognise. There was a big McDonald's that you, of course, were familiar with, but the other restaurants like Shake Shack or Cushara were ones you never really heard of.
Letting yourself be tagged along, you allowed Jimin to select an enclosed booth that had dark maroon sofa-like seats. The space was definitely large enough for the whole pack to fit in, so the alpha chose well.
Jin sat down first, followed closely by you and Tae. Namjoon, looking at the different options, turned away slightly from you. You noticed Jimin typing on his phone; he was leaning against the side of the short, built-up walls. He looked up when the pack alpha eventually turned back towards all of you, though.
„What would you guys like to get? I'm thinking Panda Express might be a good choice, but we can go for something else if you want to. What would you like to have for lunch cub?" Looking at you, he watched your face, noting the small facial expression changes.
„Yoongi just texted me that they are on the bottom floor, so they should be here in a minute or so.” Jimin mumbled, his eyes glued back to the screen as he typed again.
„Alright, let's wait for what they want to order then.” Answered Namjoon once again before he slid into the seat next to Jin. On the booth table, there was laminated paper that had a list of the most popular foods from each dining place available at the spot. Picking it up, Tae held it up so you could see too.
„Let's look together, babycheeks. Here, they even have an omega-safe food list; that's really clever. Let's see..” Reading over the list closely, the man looked for the foods with the small label next to the names, marking them as fully safe because they were mild in spices, not too high in sugar, and usually not fried either.
Leaning in to look yourself, you hesitantly pointed towards the 'orange chicken' listed next to the small panda express label. You never had it but since you were a big tangerine lover, you felt like it could be quite tasty. 
„Could I get that please?“ You mumbled, looking up at Taehyung's face for a bare second. Sitting up slightly, he went over the contents of the meal.
„I'm not sure babycheeks. How about we get you something else instead. Do you want chicken and rice? Here, there is a 'grilled teriyaki chicken' listed, does that sound good, sweet baby? We can get you some rice with it too; the brown steamed rice here is extra tasty.”
Lightly trying to steer you towards a different decision, you looked back at the menu, and he was right. Next to the options he just told you about was the tiny symbol you had to look for constantly.
„But I wanted the orange chicken, please,” you said, looking into Taehyung's eyes. He couldn't bring himself to hold your gaze for much longer. He could feel his heart practically break with how he had to tell you no, even after you asked so nicely.
He was proud of you for telling him what you wanted, even if it was a simple meal from a restaurant. He knew more than well how that could be so tricky sometimes.
„Baby I know, but it could really be bad for your tummy. I don't want you to get sick. Come here, let's look at the other options together.” His voice was softer than usual, and even when he spoke with a deep tone, he always tried to soften it up for your ears.
With one of his arms going around your left, he lightly pulled you closer to him so your thighs were touching. Leaving his palm at your shoulder, he occasionally rubbed your shoulder blade in small circles.
When you could smell the light scent of rain and the forest's smell of citrus and flowers, you looked up almost immediately. The three alphas were walking around the tables, careful not to bump into anyone or anything as they walked in your direction.
You were glad to see them after a few hours of their absence, so you were quick to climb out of the booth before you took the few last steps in their direction. Jungkook walked first, and that meant he was the first to have his hands on you, pulling you to his chest.
Breathing in the soft aroma he brought, you smiled lightly, feeling content. With how dependable omegas often get, it was more than healthy for you to be around the whole pack at once.
„Did you miss me, baby? I missed you lots and lots.” The man mumbled lightly, his face hidden behind the face mask. Lightly patting the back of your head, he wanted to hold you for longer, but unfortunately, the situation wasn't ideal.
„Yah, Kook-ah, let me have her for a minute too. Stop hogging her up!” Hobi's voice was loud, just as it usually is. Pulling away from you slightly, before the other alpha had time to react, you were quickly snatched away. It wasn't Hoseok who took you; it was Yoongi.
Sneaking around the other table, he didn't bother to wait for you. Instead, the alpha didn't waste any time before his arms pulled you to his chest once more. Lightly rubbing his chin over the top of your head, he felt content with you around.
„My kitty. How are you? Did you have a nice time at the shops? Should we go buy some more stuff later?” Feeling shy, you let him pull away to watch your face.
„Yea, Tae and Jimin bought me a lot of stuff. I'm very thankful.” You whispered softly, still feeling a bit overwhelmed with how quick they were to spend so much money on you. They didn't hesitate.
„..That's good, that's really good, I still think-” Cutting his elder with no problems, Hobi snaked his arms around your waist, also hugging you. You looked up at his face and were greeted by the biggest smile ever.
„Little cub, I'm so glad to see you. You looked so nice in the clothes. Here, sunshine, let's go eat now, yea?” Pulling at your hand, he let you take a seat before he himself sat down. This time, you had Jungkook and Hobi keeping you company.
With the other pack members greeting themselves, Namjoon didn't waste much time before he handed them the menu. Most of them were getting ramen noodles and settled on sharing theirs with you.
You were getting the grilled teriyaki chicken Taehyung recommended, but you really didn't feel like getting brown rice, so you stuck with the usual white one.
Standing up, most of the alphas left to go order and pay for the food, but when you tried to stand up, you were quick to be pulled back to your seat by the youngest.
„No babybun, stay here with me for now. Tell me about today, hm?” It was very easy for the whole pack to finally allow their second gender to fully control them and take over. There was just something so deeply satisfying for them about having you to constantly care for and having someone fully depend on them for once.
It was a breath of fresh air; they didn't even realise how much they had actually pushed off their wants the whole time before you came about.
BigHit did offer the chance of hired packomegas, which were usually there for the ruts the alphas went through twice a year. They never worked well for the pack, though; oftentimes they tended to get along great with one but argue so much with the other. So after their earlier years, which arrived after their fresh debut, they just stopped letting the company look for packomegas completely.
„But the food? There is a lot; I should help." Your voice was worried as you looked in the direction they left.
„Babybun, it's alright really. They can do it well, okay? Just stay with me right now. Tell me about where you guys went?” Jungkook knew that they were more than capable of carrying all the foods and was just the slightest bit worried about you spilling something; the possibility of you getting burnt just didn't sit well with him.
„Okay.. if you are sure.. We went to Dior; I tried on a bunch of stuff too." You murmured, finally looking at Jungkook. His eyes were wide and bright, fully set on your form.
Talking about the trip you took with the packmates, you skipped over the whole buying ordeal; you didn't feel like worrying the youngest alpha too.
„What were you doing?” You hesitated to ask, still very shy around them. You could see how he smiled widely at your question. He couldn't help himself though; you were just too cute.
„I was at the studio; I was finishing up my part of the song with Yoongi, and Hobi was there to work on a part of one dance. We had some stuff to sign, too. It's very boring stuff, my baby; don't worry about it, okay?”
Only nodding lightly, you looked at your lap. You could hear him lightly giggle next to you; the laugh was airy and sweet. Cooing at you, he brushed your cheek softly, making you look back at him.
„How about you tell me more about yourself now? What about your pack?”
It was sudden, you could feel dread start to consume you, and from the bottom of your toes, you felt your muscles tighten. Gulping, you looked away.
You didn't have a nice past; with how your pack abandoned you, it was easy to know so. Usually left alone, you lived a very sad life. Still, sometimes you feel joy come from small things. Those moments did help from time to time.
Even if you tried to cover up the sudden change of mood, the alpha was quick to notice. It was one of his second gender's charms—the ability to quickly notice any atmosphere changes.
Moving quickly, his warm hands went around your shoulders before he pulled you closer, your tights touching.
„Baby, it's okay; we don't have to do that if you don't want to talk yet. It's alright, babybun, don't worry, yeah?" His eyes were desperately looking for yours, but with no success. Tears sprung up suddenly too, furthering the sudden despair he felt.
Desperate to make you feel better, to calm you back down. You were doing so well today, and he didn't want it to go wrong for you so suddenly.
When the first tear fell and he could start to really smell the sadness in your naturally soft and sweet aroma, he knew something was seriously wrong.
He didn't waste any more time before he pulled you to his chest, fully squishing you against him. Your soft sobs followed soon too, only furthering his worry. In the corner of his eye, he could see all of his packmates coming back towards him, their pace urgent.
„Sh,sh, shh, babybun, don't cry; it will be okay. We are here now, cub. Come here, and let me hold you for now. You'll be okay.” Lightly hiccuping, you let the alpha sway you from side to side slowly, his scent worried and heavy.
⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚˚ ✩‧₊˚⋆·˚ ༘ *
Next:
524 notes · View notes
bonny-kookoo · 8 months
Note
how high on the scale is tongue tied mc actually? since it was talked about her getting a new assessment(?)
Tumblr media
Namjoon is currently trying to ignore the loud members playing around with you in the practice hall in the background, while he reads over the assessment documents together with Yoongi and Taehyung. "So they really did lie?" Taehyung wonders, and Yoongi shakes his head.
"Not really." He says, and Namjoon nods.
"It's what you see right here, the asterisk next to these Numbers-" He says, showing Taehyung. "You can find the note down here, where it states 'calculated results take untreated neurological damages into account'." He says, and Taehyung nods, before he looks over at where Jin is laughing at Jungkook being held down by Jimin- just to have you jump on his back, trying to push him down too. "She scored really well, actually." Namjoon hums to himself, reading through the more complicated parts with interest.
"Jungkook said he already looked up some good therapists for her." Yoongi says, chuckling when Jin playfully lets himself be knocked down by you, now on the floor as well. "Apparently her doctor said that while she does have irreversible damage visible in scans, there's a very good chance that with some work, she can recover almost entirely."
"You can just re-grow a brain?" Taehyung wonders, and Namjoon laughs.
"No, you actually can't- but the brain is pretty complicated. If one part is damaged, often times another can learn to take over the tasks instead." Namjoon says, before you run over to hide behind Yoongi on the couch he's sitting on, which makes him turn and pull you down over his lap, giving a clear reaction to you. It's not aggressive or anything, and neither is he mad- it's just a reminder of your place in the pack, so to say.
Which is something that has changed as well.
It's not just fans that noticed how light the air between the members seems again, but everyone around them. And that's because almost all of them- to varying degrees- have slowly started to embrace their own hybrid sides again, forming an actual pack again, you included. And while as of now, you're only romantically intimate with Jungkook- it's clear to everyone that you've become pretty close to Jimin and Jin as well, making it only a matter of time until something was to happen.
And with your new documents now on the table, everyone feels a bit lighter thinking about it.
The '2.8' score making it clear that you do, in fact, very much know what you're doing, and that you're in no way a category five in need of a constant helping hand, unable to make decisions.
188 notes · View notes
mochiimac · 1 year
Text
About Love 2
My head gets messy when I try to hide
The things I love about you in my mind
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hybrid!BTS x Fem!Reader
Summary: Becoming a best selling thriller author? Part of the plan. Living in the city and isolating yourself from everyone? Part of the plan. Inheriting your late uncles home in the woods, his sassy assistant and fortune after he died mysteriously? Not part of the plan. Oh, and he failed to mention the 7 'surprises' he left you as well.  And come to think of it... was his death an accident? Or is your imagination going wild again?
Genre: Hybrid!AU
Warnings (if bolded then this chapter contains these elements) : Fluff, Hurt, Comfort, Angst, Death, Abuse, Smut, Violence, Dom/Sub, Non-Con Elements, Slow Burn, Trauma
Rating: M 18+
WC: ~7k
Tag List: OPEN- DM only! From here on out DM only - I might lose you in the comments <3 If I missed your tag please DM me so I can ensure you’re on the list (: 
Notes: A huge shoutout to @imnotlauriane​- starting this chapter was tricky but you helped me loads <3 And thank you to everyone who has taken an interest and given feedback! I read every bit and try my best to reply to everyone <3 
<<Prev | Next>>
。❅*⋆⍋*。*⍋⋆*❅。 
Nervous. 
It was a feeling he knew all too well. He had been nervous when taking the assessments and exams. He had been nervous when he was placed in his first home. He had been nervous when heading back to the facility after failing, wondering what his future held. He had been nervous when they were unceremoniously dropped off in front of this home which, to be quite frank, would be their last. But this nervousness was quite different from the others. 
Because of you.
Namjoon was an alpha. The head alpha of his pack to be precise, and he could steel his emotions and be reserved if need be. All those times before? He wore a cold and hardened face; a mask that shared no secrets or emotions. Absolute ice. His eyes alone could either freeze or burn someone with a single glance.
Until it came to his pack.
 Jin and Jungkook were accepted quite easily but even they were kept at a distance for a while. His trust had been torn down but the pair were patient and gained his trust as the days lead to months. It took time but they could see beneath his mask and loved him all the same. 
But you, oh you already had his heart pounding against his chest. There was no mask when it came to you, he quickly discovered, and he felt almost like an open book. No matter how he tried to steel his face one look at you and it was crumbling down. Those soft eyes of yours, a color he now declared his favorite, were looking between himself and Jin as that adorable blush from earlier began to die down. 
‘Pity, she looks cute with those red cheeks…’ Jin’s voice echoed in Namjoon’s mind, a smirk playing on his lips. His tone held a mock of sadness. When you caught Jin’s eyes your face flushed once again. ‘There we go. Look at how beautiful she is.’ 
‘Don’t mess with our poor girl, she’s already nervous enough as it is.’ Namjoon lightly scolded the other male, a small smile of his own appearing when you looked at him. It was to help soothe the nerves he felt coming off of you. ‘You and Jungkook’s teasing is going to make her uncomfortable.’  
He would have joined in himself, in fact his animal instincts wanted nothing more than to tease and play with their new mate.  But he had to play the referee and ensure you were comfortable and secure. The other two might play their little games but Namjoon wanted to help you feel at ease- your comfort a top priority of his. 
It were moments like these where Namjoon was thankful for the mate mind link, a way to communicate mentally to one's mate. It was useful for many different reasons, and could also be quite entertaining; they’ve had their fair share of fun with the mind link. Especially Jin being a tease. He just wishes you could share that link with them right then and there. It might be a possibility, however a human sharing the link wasn’t something he has heard of. In fact a human mate was rare all on it’s own. Research needed to be done...
But you weren’t going to know this, not for a while at least. The pack could see the way you were drawn to them just as much as they were to you; the way you were at ease with them from the get-go, how you subconsciously leaned towards them without you even realizing. Namjoon could see your eyes flickering from your hands to theirs that you craved their touch. And he would want nothing more than to give you what you wanted. Jin even had hard time letting go of your hand once they entered the living room, the other alpha’s fingers twitching at the loss of your contact.
 He could tell by the way you acted you have never owned a hybrid nor been around them closely. Which also meant you didn’t know that you were their mate, something the pack could agree on. The small interactions were enough to tell them that you didn’t know and why confusion was always hidden just underneath your scent. They must be the first hybrids you truly interacted with...
Except for the feline, Wonjo or whatever his name was. The alpha almost snarled at the idea of anyone getting too close to you- just the fact that the pesky cat messed with your scent was enough to nearly have his instincts take over. But Namjoon was able to calm himself, having you in his sight helped ground him. You were safe and at home.
Home... a word Namjoon kept using but even he knew the debate on whether they stayed was up to you. And your thoughts on their files. He wanted this to be home, wanted you to be home.
When Namjoon first arrived at the large home in the woods it was empty, no owner to greet them, not a single soul alive inside the building. They were quite literally dumped at the front step, one single backpack they shared tossed in the snow, and their facilities van sped off without looking back. Not that any of them would chase after it; they’d sooner live in the woods then go back to that hell hole. 
He remembers the confusion as they wandered inside. Usually there were rules that owners gave them or even requirements before stepping a single foot into the home. From the get-go it was odd and everything had his senses on high alert for an attack or something until Jungkook found an envelope addressed to Namjoon himself on the counter. It was detailed, pages long, and he could see that their original owner, Takoda Spades, put his honest and pure heart into every word. The instructions were simple: wait for Y/n Spades to return. He told them a lot about you, one of the pages being entirely about the type of person you were and how his pack would be very well protected and safe. 
However the man was still a stranger and he had a pack to care for.
Namjoon had his doubts; Takoda Spades was a stranger to him and his pack. His words may have been moving, his actions speaking nothing short of kindness, but Namjoon still had to remain wary of everyone around them. And just as the letter explained, a young man delivered some boxes to the front door. 
Namjoon was shifted at the time, walking around the woods in deep thought when he heard the car approaching. He remained hidden in the dark wood with his eyes fixated as boxes upon boxes were placed on the door steps. He was quick, pausing a little to look at the house before quickly leaving.
Wise man. 
The letter explained that this man, a name Namjoon didn’t even bother remembering, was going to be delivering Y/n’s belongings every week until about the end of the month, in which she should be arriving. Takoda explained that it was to help not only his niece adjust but to allow the hybrids to get to know her scent. He had done research and learned that the more familiar a hybrid was to someone’s scent the more friendlier they would feel and become. That alone had Namjoon feeling much more at ease. To slowly introduce a scent was better than being tossed at it- something many humans never think of. 
Namjoon had quickly gone around back to the mudroom, shifting and getting dressed when something so sweet hit his nose. He remembered feeling his animal side perk up immediately at the scent, so sweet and mouth watering, he headed straight to the kitchen to see what Jin was cooking up. However it was empty and his two mates were nowhere near the kitchen or even the living room. He traced the scent to the foyer and froze at the scene that greeted him. 
All the boxes were placed inside as per the letter instructed however some of them were opened and completely missing. Namjoon continued the hunt, the scent getting stronger and stronger until he reached the master bedroom. A bedroom that was designed for their owner, that much they were sure of, and a bedroom he ordered none of them go into for that reason. The doors were wide open and the flash of irritation he had felt was gone at the soft sight before him.
Jin stood close to the door, arms crossed as he shook his head though his tail was swaying softly. Blue eyes were focused on Jungkook who was curled up in the middle of the bed, a nest messily and quickly made out of the blankets, gold eyes glazed over as rumble after rumble left his chest; he was more feline than canine in that moment. 
The youngest was on a scent high; clearly in his alpha headspace. The room was drowning in the sweet scent and Namjoon found himself breathing it in heavily, memorizing each note it contained. Sweet, fresh, with a dash of spice- a bakery built and designed just for them. 
Their little mate. 
As the weeks went on the bedroom became a nest as their instincts were going haywire- having your addicting scent without your actual presence had their own animal instincts acting up; Jungkook was heavily nesting in the bedroom, Jin began to pace and write down his own meals that were designed for female mates, while Namjoon began to patrol the woods for any intruders and to keep the home safe. Their instincts were heightened as they waited for their mate. 
And today finally arrived.
Their nerves were everywhere and it was agreed a good run in the woods would help use up some of the energy, before heading back to clean up the mess of your items (Jungkook was shameless in dragging out your clothes; Namjoon began to read the books that came each week; Jin chastised both males but was no better). Jin had been excited about for weeks about a welcoming meal where they would be able to finally have you where you belonged. They each imagined how beautiful the scene would play out, eager to get their little mate safely into their arms. 
However the scene was nothing they had imagined: Namjoon walked in to see their beautiful mate on the stairs, an upset Jungkook behind her and Jin in front, trying to ease the situation. Namjoon wanted to run up to you and carry you into the nest. The need to comfort and protect you was running strong, but the scent of the feline predator held him back as insecurity set in and he realized why Jungkook was acting the way he did. 
Were you already mated? Were they too late? His feelings were going haywire for a brief moment but the role as leader took over as he quickly confronted everyone with a steady mind and voice. Or at least he tried, but when your beautiful eyes met his he could feel the bond setting in and knew you were drawn to them just as much. He just hopes Jungkook didn’t push you too far or scare you away with how he acted. Jin held back by the skin of his teeth, but Jungkook acted by instinct from the second he sensed you.
The youngest was by far the more protective and possessive of them all. Namjoon worried that Jungkook’s extroverted actions could have led you to regret stepping foot in the house. Although they could pick up on your scent becoming deliciously sweeter from your interaction with their maknae in the kitchen (Jungkook boosting about it in the mate link even now) there was a small hint of fear; they were strangers to you. And though you felt the same draw to them as they did you he also knew that you were wary of them. 
He was just glad you didn’t run away yet. 
Jungkook entered the living room minutes later, dressed in the same outfit as the others with the same DRF logo stitched on. Namjoon and Jin sat across from you on the sectional couch with a coffee table separating the three of you. Although everyone was safe in the home he still had placed you strategically further away from the front door, instincts not liking the idea of you close to the entrance just in case something were to happen. On the coffee table he had placed the three manila folders as well as the letter- all for you.
He could sense the wolfdog trying to quickly and smoothly sit next to you. Namjoon was no stranger to that need, having you sitting across from him had his instincts nagging him, an itching need to pull you into his lap and keep you close as if you would disappear. However he didn’t want to push things, knowing that Jungkook was the least likely to hold back out of the three. Catching the young male's eyes, Namjoon patted the seat next to him. An order that Jungkook pouted and obeyed. However the gold eyes were fixated on you.
“So, Y/n, I assume you are feeling rather… confused right now.” He decided to begin, watching as you sat straight up, alert, with a nod at his question. He smiled, you being obedient had his alpha crooning, the other two feeling just as affected.
‘Such a good girl, we should reward her- oww!’ Jungkook felt the slight sting as Jin managed to pinch the youngest discreetly, as well as sending a ‘Horny dog’ down the mate link. But even Jin felt his animal side perk up, itching to bring you closer. At least he had control over himself. 
“Yes, sorry.” You let out a small chuckle. “As I said earlier Takoda never mentioned hybrids in his will. I mean, it makes sense- the Spades family has never been favorable to hybrids. Or any living creature that they didn’t deem worthy for that matter.” A frown appeared on your face, Namjoon leaning slightly forward. He wanted to take your hand in his, erase that frown forever. “My father… he wasn’t a good person.” 
“Takoda explained this to us in the letter,” Jin spoke this time, blue eyes steady with a bit of coolness to them at the mention of the Spades family. “Besides himself he claimed you were the only one who had a heart in the family.” Plump lips forming a smile as he caught your gaze. “We can easily see that.” 
“Ah, I mean, you don’t really know me…” Your cheeks burned as you ducked  your head, playing with your hands. It seemed you weren’t the fondest of taking compliments- they would have to change that.
“That’s not true- Takoda told us all about you!” Jungkook perked right up with his tail thumping against the couch. “Your uncle spoke highly of you. It’s clear as day that his words were true- you’re sitting with us aren’t you? Any other human would have kicked us out by now.”
“Your heart is as good and pure as what Takoda has said… so I ask that you keep that heart when you read this.” Namjoon swallowed the lump in his throat, index finger tapping the files with their names typed on each tab. “Our history is right here… I’m going to be honest with you, Ms. Spades.” That had your attention, watching as you sat froze a the deeper tone he used. A true prey before a predator. “We are the rejects of our facility. The details are written here, however, please keep in mind they are strictly… one sided.” He looked down at those files, eyes heating up at the things written inside. “Our accounts on matters were never taken.”
He waited for the shoe to drop. That this will have you wanting them to leave, to pack up their little backpack and head back to the facility. He was waiting for you to scoff and call him a liar- that he was just trying to convince you to stay and wasn’t speaking the truth. His heart stopped as you opened your mouth, waiting for those words to leave those soft lips-
“I understand.”
The room was still. Namjoon has read about a silence ‘ so loud you could hear a pen drop’ but this was the first time he experienced it. Even his mates had blank minds as they stared at you, mouths slightly agape. Instead of a face that held uncertainty and skepticism over their leaders words, they were faced with one of sadness, of understanding. 
“I’m going to be honest… I don’t know much about hybrids. I know only a little from what the schools taught, which was basically the history and nothing else. But I’ve seen how most owners can be. What they do… I may not understand what you went through. I do, however, understand that these files are strictly one sided.” You leaned forward yourself, watching the three hybrids with a soft smile. “Look, I don’t know you guys well… barely at all. But I know my uncle, and my own  instincts are hardly wrong. And my instincts tell me that you guys are safe and kind. As long as you guys want you have a home here.”
The nerves from earlier disappeared, Namjoon’s ears twitching as if he didn’t believe what you had just said. No words could form as he merely stared at you. There was no way you were a human, no... you were an angel. An angel sent personally for them.
Their own personal angel.
“Let’s forget the files and the letter for now and properly introduce ourselves.” You easily held each of their gazes though it wasn’t too hard seeing that they were watching you with hearts and stars in their eyes. “I’m Y/n Spades and I’m an author, I mainly write thriller however I do dabble in some poetry here and there. I was living in the city of Lenox before I moved here.” You thought for a moment with a cocked head. “Guess that’s all there is to really know right now. The small details we can learn about each other over time.”
Over time. Namjoon adored that idea and embraced the possibility of it. They wanted to know all the little details that created the beautiful human being that you were. From your little habits to your biggest hopes and dreams. 
“I’m Seokjin but I prefer Jin. I’m a Siberian husky hybrid and come from the Damion Research Facility. I met Namjoon and Jungkook there three years ago, we were placed in the same cell.” His blue eyes softened at the other two hybrids. “It was pure luck we found each other.”
“I’m Namjoon and I’m a timber wolf hybrid. I am also from DRF which was how I found my mates. I am the alpha of our pack.” He felt pride in stating this, eyes looking into yours. You were part of his pack, his wolf had already decided this from the minute he caught your scent. He just wished he could tell it to you. 
But they needed to take it one day at a time- you were going through too much.
“I’m Jungkook and I’m... a wolf mix of sorts. Just like the others I too am from DRF. We met at the same time and day.”
Najoon winced as Jungkook mumbled about his breed type. He watched as your eyebrow quirked a little and knew you caught on to the small hiccup. It was hard not too, especially when the maknae let his long locks become a barrier between you and him. It wasn’t his fault he didn’t like to speak of it and the pack was thankful you didn’t push the matter.
“Short and simple, at least we kind of know each other now!” Your tone was upbeat and helped lighten the atmosphere. “For starters we really need to get some shopping done, I know you guys need things as well. But before that I need to know what all this place needs. So... who wants to take me on a tour?”
At that Jungkook jumped up and grabbed your hand with a grin. You were already being tugged away from the living room and up the stairs with Jungkook talking to you already about how many rooms and his ideas for each one. 
Jin sighed and glanced at the pack alpha with a smile. “So... looks like we’re home.” The softness behind those words had Namjoon smiling even larger. “I haven’t seen you smile like this in a long time, Joonie.”
The nickname easily had the alpha flushing a light pink. Taking his packmates hand he tugged the eldest up and to the stairs. “Let’s go before Jungkook convinces her to create that arcade room.”
“Hey, I thought it was a great idea too!” Jin dropped Namjoon’s hand and ran to catch up with the others. 
Even making it back up the stairs Namjoon still wore his smile, watching the two hybrids explain how important a whole gaming room would be. 
His pack was complete.
。❅*⋆⍋*。*⍋⋆*❅。 
Those three manila folders and letter were calling to you like a siren. Especially the letter. Perhaps it held important information on Takoda and his death, what if there was a clue hidden within those lines? Something that would help lead you down the right path and find justice for a man who was innocent his whole life? As for the pack’s files, well, you were more nosey than anything. You wondered what their previous lives were like and was willing to make a bet that it wasn’t kind. 
The trio had good hearts and souls; you couldn’t see them hurting a fly. You would have guessed that they had one home before yours with how at ease they were around you. Everything felt natural when it came to them and just being around them in general. Perhaps it was part of their training. Or maybe... maybe it was something more. Regardless you placed those files and letter in a locked drawer. 
Those would be read at another time.
The home was just as large as you assumed and just as bare. There were only a few pieces of furniture and some essentials (you nearly cheered when you saw a dining room table with 8 chairs) and all of you agreed to head out within the hour to get started. Guilt was bubbling up in you at each room and area you passed as you saw just how little they were left. But each time they would reassure you it was fine and not your fault.
“You didn’t even know about us, so erase those thoughts right now.”
“Honey we had just about everything we needed. We just needed you.”
It seemed to work until Jin had led you to the kitchen area once more. As soon as you re-entered the kitchen your face fell at the sudden realization: they had zero transportation to get to any city for essentials. For weeks they had been in this home, alone, without any source of food. ‘I’m already failing and it’s been not even two hours.’ They didn’t even have any income to get what they needed... The fact they were still alive was a miracle. You were frozen in the middle of the kitchen as these thought raced in your head.
“Beautiful?” Jin moved to stand in front of you, blue eyes etched with worry and concern when you didn’t respond. “Y/n-?”
“I let you guys starve...” The words were a hush, the hybrid before you even more confused. “You had no access to food, I am a monster-”
“Never call yourself a monster.” His voice was sharp and had you taken back for a moment. “You see, Takoda set us up with a company. They send us meal kits, each different from the last, as well as some extra groceries for us to be creative with. We’ve never been without food, Beautiful.” Jin was quick to explain after smelling the guilt your scent had- the sweet and fresh tainted heavily with something sour. His instincts wanted to take control- pull you close and reassure you in whatever way possible. He hated your scent being anything but the sweet concoction they knew...
Luckily he knew how to get you smelling divine again.
An enormous weight was lifted off your shoulders at hearing this. You should have known Takoda would have set something up to ensure they were well off. It was only logical, but if there was one thing you were learning it’s that logic seemed to be thrown out the window with this pack.
You nodded your head slightly. “That’s good… I was worried that I left you guys here to starve.” Your gaze was the fridge, the door lit up and revealed the contents as well as a digital list of what was left as well as recommended recipes. “Do you guys like to cook, or-” Your words were cut off as a pair of arms wrapped around your waist, lean but still strong and felt so safe and secure.
Jin held you tight against him, his nose skimming your neck as he took a deep breath. A low growl came from his chest as he felt your heartbeat race. You scent sweetened to his liking, grinning as he detected something else- the fresh apples mixed with vanilla and bit of cinnamon. You were a treat he wanted to sink his teeth into, wanting nothing more than to inhale your natural perfume. If this is how you smelt when you were a little aroused then how would you compare to when he was worshipping every inch of your skin?
He was dying to know.
“Mmm, I love cooking for my mates.” You were beginning to notice how he could turn his voice into a siren song- made just for you to put you under a spell. The contact felt like sparks dancing across your skin and it brought a shiver down your spine. “What should I cook for you? I love to make naengmyeon, could even make it hot to help warm you up in this cold weather. Or perhaps I should make it cold… you feel a little warm, Beautiful. Which would you prefer?”
The question was a murmur in your ear, his breath tickling the side of your neck and ear. You could feel your face turning red and your mind already declaring that both Jin and Jungkook were dangerous hybrids who wanted to see you pass out. It had to be their mission to turn you into a puddle.
There was a warmth tickling in your belly as his arms held you tighter to him, legs feeling weak as his lips grazed the shell of your ear. Your breath was caught in your throat and your mind malfunctioning as Jin invaded all your senses. At this point the eldest hybrid was holding most of your weight and you noticed he was doing it with so much ease, just like on the staircase. It was stirring something deep within you as less than appropriate images were trying to surface. How easy would it be...
“Or perhaps you prefer something else… something with a bit of spice...” The sound of footsteps coming down the stairs had Jin releasing you, but not without a soft whisper, “All you have to do is ask and I’ll get you what you need.” By the time Namjoon and Jungkook had come back the two of you were a few feet apart; Jin smirking and you looking flustered, your scent sweet. 
The duo had gone up the stairs to clean up their mess after your tour, which had Jungkook whining from the beginning. He had followed his leader up the steps, a pout on his lips as he muttered about ‘destroying his nest’. It was cute and if only you knew what he meant. You had a feeling Google would become your best friend when it came to your hybrids.
They stopped and surveyed the scene, Jungkook’s tail wagging faster as Namjoon raised an eyebrow at Jin. A single wink was sent to the leader as Jungkook smirked along with the eldest, eyes flickering between the two of you.
“So, I made a list of things we need to get.” You cleared your throat as your face turned back to its natural shade. “Furniture being the top of the list, and clothes… You guys only came here with what was on your back, right?”
Namjoon grunted, pulling at his shirt with a frown. “We were given some jackets for the winter as well as some toiletries for the month. To be honest I want to get rid of this logo as soon as possible.” The other two quickly agreed with their leader as their own faces scrunched at the logo on their own shirts.
You couldn’t be happier to get them out of those clothes and into something comfier and warmer. “Right, let’s head to Lenox then-” You froze as you realized that you couldn’t possibly enter the city. Not with your family there; their friends would easily spot you and the hybrids and soon you’ll be finding yourself in deep water.
“There’s another city, Unova.” Jin spoke up. “It’ll take an extra thirty minutes to get there, but it’ll be safer.” They knew you were worried about your family and going back to that area was just not possible.
The idea brightened your face immediately and you smiled. “Awesome, Unova it is. Why don’t you guys grab your jackets and make sure the house is locked up? I’ll head to the car and wait.”
The sooner you all go into the car the sooner you could get the supplies you needed and make this place feel better. Feel like home.  A smile was on your face as you stepped through the front door, closing it behind you as you made your way to your cars.
Cars?
You froze, hand on the driver’s door of your car as you looked at the vehicle parked not too far from yours. Slowly your brain caught up and immediately felt the hairs on the back of your neck stand. You had ONE care, not two. Your smile disappeared as a familiar figure stepped out of a familiar SUV. A long black coat, dark scarf, and deep brown eyes glaring right at you. A man that was deemed a supermodel by your very own best friend.
Jackson Wang. 
“Oh fuck-”
“Don’t move,” His voice was deep and pissed. Not that you needed to be told this, you were frozen anyway, eyes as wide as a doe’s as you watched him stalk closer. “You are in deep trouble Heiress.” The nickname that was once spoken in a sarcastic and witty tone was now a hiss. 
“Uh, hey buddy!” You squeaked, finally finding your words. Blinking quickly you stepped away from him. You tried to lighten the mood with a smile that was far from happy- it was awkward and clearly forced. “You made it~!” 
“What did I tell you?” He was borderline shouting, his tone so harsh that you physically flinched. Each step he took you took one back, getting closer and closer to the front door. “You had one job, Y/n, one job!” 
The shouting finally had you switching gears- fear was thrown out the window as anger replaced it. Jackson had been here multiple times, must have known about your hybrids, and he left them inside. Alone. Your hyrbids. “My job? What about yours? It’s your fault they were stuck inside the house for so long!”
This time he looked confused. Stopping mid-step his eyebrows narrowed. “What?” The anger that laced his words was now bordering on worry, brown eyes flickering from your to the house. 
“You came by once a week and never once bothered to check on them! Didn’t even see if they needed anything!” You were shouting now, anger fueling you. “You judged them from the minute you saw them, didn’t you? That’s why you wanted me to wait for you- so that you could try and change my mind!” Your blood was boiling now and your heated gaze was fixed on the man in front of you. The emotions felt like a wave that wouldn’t stop crashing into you. The feelings were intense and made your skin crawl- you wanted something to hold on to you. A brief image of amber eyes popped into your mind for a fraction of a second-
“Y/n... what do you mean?” Confusion was written all over his face and it dawned on you: he had no idea what you were talking about. He didn’t know about the hybrids existence. 
“What are you even-” Jackson didn’t even finish his sentence, eyes widening before grabbing you and shoving you behind him. It happened too fast for you to even think, feet sliding along the slightly slick driveway. You felt like a ragdoll being tossed away from the house. You legs wobbled a bit as you gripped Jackson’s arm and gasped from the sudden force he used. He had you pressed closed to his back as his body stiffened. You opened your mouth to yell some more but a noise stopped you dead in your tracks. 
A growl. A low growl. The ones you heard earlier were child’s play compared to this; they were ones a puppy would make. Childs play compared to this, because this growl was deeper, darker, and had you frozen. It didn’t take an animal to know that whoever this belonged to was beyond angry; they were out for blood. 
You peeked around the man and saw Jungkook standing, his body so tense you were afraid he was going to snap himself in half. You knew if he was shifted his hackles would be standing straight up, teeth barred. Somehow his presence could be felt; the light crisp of the winter morning was long gone, in it’s place was a suffocating force that gathered around the three of you. Your own knees shook and you felt a compelling need to kneel. To make yourself look smaller, bare your throat, do anything to ensure that you were invisible from the hybrid.
Your wide eyes met his gold ones as another growl ripped through his throat when he looked back at Jackson. Jungkook’s nostrils flared slightly, body leaning forward. By no means were you a specialist, but you had a feeling he was going to pounce. The force from earlier was heavier and you swore within the minute you were going to buckle to the ground if he didn’t stop.
‘How the hell can he do that? What even is this?’
“Jungkook,” You pulled your arm from Jackson’s hold. Your voice was weak, trying to fight the primal urge to drop to the ground. You needed to calm him down and let him know that everything was okay. You tried to step around Jackson, reaching out to the wolfdog. But Jackson gripped your arm and shoved you back harshly. 
“Get back you idiot-!” He hissed as Jungkook began to growl even louder, Jackson trying to protect you from what he thought was a threat. You felt like you were being suffocated from whatever Jungkook was doing, oxygen becoming scarce you worried you were going to faint. 
“Step away from her.”
Namjoon. His tone was colder than the temperature around you, words so calm that you knew it was the calm before the storm. The alpha stood next to Jungkook, and while the maknae was physically stiff and on edge, the leader was cool and collected. And it made you even more nervous. The suffocating air Jungkook created was gone and you took in a deep breath. ‘Was he able to reign Jungkook in?’
Jackson wavered slightly as he noticed the newcomer, even he knew that Namjoon was a force to be reckoned with and it seemed that he was going to quickly obey the hybrids orders. But when you tried to move again, Jackson gripped your arm tighter as if he snapped out of whatever hold the alpha had, still refusing to get closer. 
“Ow, you asshole!” You yelped, your other arm was raised and ready to hit the man so he could release you but his grip was quickly removed. 
Everything happened too fast for you to see properly, but the end result was your face being cupped by Namoon. The liquid fire of his eyes tracing every inch of your face for any hair out of place, worry written onto his handsome features. His hands were warm, thumbs brushing your cheeks for a second and then one of his hands dropped and inspected your arm, a frown etched on his face. His fingers trembled as the traced your arms, ready to feel for any bruised or broken bones. “I’m fine, Namjoon. It’s just Jackson freaking out.” 
Turning to the man you saw Jungkook had tackled him, growls still erupting from his chest. One of his hands were gripping his arm while the other had him pinned by the neck. 
“If she has a bruised arm then he gets a broken one.” The snarl in his voice was nasty and even had you flinching.
“Jungkook, come here,” You couldn’t move with Namjoon refusing to let you leave his side and get closer. His grip soft but unrelenting, eyes watching the youngest handle the intruder. “Please, Jungkook, for me?” You pleaded, even adding a jutting a lip, hoping it would make him feel guilty enough to listen.  
It did the trick. 
The hybrid glanced at you, gold eyes softening. Giving Jackson one last scowl he pushed off the man and was quick to be back at your side. His eyes were on you, also inspecting you wordlessly. The alpha let the youngest pull you closer as he, too, looked you up and down. If he saw so much as one little scratch you knew he’d be on Jackson in one second flat.
Jackson sat up, snow covered his hair and coat. Eyes narrowed he looked straight at you. “You have some explaining to do. Now.”
“I highly recommend you show some respect to our beautiful girl. Unless you want to leave here in crutches.” Jin appeared right behind you, his chin resting on top of your head as his hands came to settle on your hips. You couldn’t see his face but the venom in his voice was enough to have you stiffening. Feeling this, the eldest gently pulled you closer to his chest. “Are we in agreement?”
Your assistant stared at the three hybrids, still sitting in the snow on the ground. Despite knowing the man for not too long, you knew him well enough to know he would play nice. And that he was also contemplating whether he could let loose his tongue without getting decked. The odds were not in his favor.
“Jackson Wang, these are my hybrids: Namjoon, Jin, and Jungkook. Guys, this is man is my assistant.” A quick introduction but at least it was calming everyone down. “Jackson and I were arguing because he didn’t want me to travel alone up here.”
“For good reason!” Said man was now upright, dusting snow off himself. “It could have been dangerous, they could have been dangerous- what if these hyrbids weren’t friendly? What if they rejected you?” 
“Then that would have been a problem for you, seeing that you would be the one dealing with that mess since I’d be their chew toy.” You snapped back. Jin’s hands squeezed your sides gently, obviously not like the idea you put out. 
Jackson scowled and sucked on his bottom lip in an attempt to control his anger. “I didn’t know they were here. Evidently only Takoda knew of their adoption. He most likely didn’t want a single chance of your family discovering them.” 
That you knew to be true: one trace of evidence of their daughter owning a hybrid and they would be taken from you. While it would be considered illegal you don’t doubt nor underestimate the power your father held over the city of Lenox. Neither did Takoda so it seems.
“And before you left, please tell me you turned off your phone.” The deadpan look on Jackson’s face already told that he knew the answer. But of course he wanted to hear the words from your own lips. 
You frowned, cocking your head. “Why would I need to do that?”
He sighed deeply, running his hands over his face. “You and your family might not be on good terms, might hardly ever communicate, but your phone number can still be traced. And if your father gets curious and just wants to see where you are...”
Oh shit. 
You were quick to leave them and rush to the car and flinging the door open. Inside sat your phone with all the missed calls and texts from Jackson, his caller ID Sassy ASSistant on full display. 
“Wow, how original.” 
Said man glared at you, having seen his contact information. He was hovering over you with his arms crossed. You rolled your eyes. “If the shoe fits, wear it Jackson. So what should I do with this...?”
He grabbed your phone and slid it in to his pocket. “I’ll take it back to Lenox and get rid of it there. In the mean time, you need to get a new phone.” 
“We’ll make sure she gets a device as soon as possible.” Namjoon and his pack stood next to the car. “Is there anything else you would like to tell us before we go?” The alpha’s jaw seemed locked, obviously not the biggest fan of your assistant. After all that went down you don’t blame the hybrid. 
The two stared at one another for a moment. You could almost see the gears in his head working, probably wanting to tag along. Even though you looked comfortable he also knew that you had just met that morning... But the way the were behaving had the young man’s eyebrow twitching. He had a feeling he knew what this was... but did you?
So Jackson smiled politely. “No. Take care of your owner.” He turned to you with a pointed look. “I expect a text with your new number tonight.”
You nodded your head though mentally rolled your eyes. ‘If I remember then sure.’  As if reading your mind Jackson rolled his eyes and went back to his car with a wave. You watched as he pulled out before the four of you got into your vehicle; Namjoon in the driver’s seat with Jin and Jungkook in the back. 
“You can drive?” You asked with a raised eyebrow when he took the opportunity to sit behind the wheel. 
The alpha grinned at you, small dimples showing. “Of course. We all can drive- it helps us take care of our owner.” He typed in the Unova mall into the GPS and allowed the car to do the work. “Will the mall be okay? It looks to have everything we need.” 
“Sounds like a plan to me, let’s get going!” 
。❅*⋆⍋*。*⍋⋆*❅。
<<Prev | Next>>
Tag List:  @imnotlauriane​ @zae007live​ @kiki199497​ @empower-bi-women​ @strxwbloody​ @anjoellamorte​ @juju-227592​ @emu007​ @ghostkat23​ @serendididy​ @dif-imagines​ @sushicat413​ @hvroldtime​ @scentisterror​ @jcrml​ @deejay08 @that-author​ @symptoms-of-moonlight​ @thedarkwinterrose​ @angryperfectionpersona​ @jinsleftairpod @dearly-somber​ @newmbbgirl​ @usernameclassified @purplelo @singukieee  @mia-vicious​ @fluffy-canada-pancakes @lyricmelodylove @lachimolala22019​ @val-cassies @kaiwaialiki1210 @kimahnjung98​ @94z-93​ @kissme-ornot​  @bluebearxy @ayoo-bangtan​ @missmin​ @reveusecherie​ @psiphidragon​ @kmpac​ @vickyboo​ @zadkielr​ @violetpenguinkris​ @unsureofwhathappens​ @serendipityryn​ @jamlesstars @muffinminnie @sachaa-ff​ @yoonaworldbts​ @briqueenofthenorth​ @illnevertrustmyselfagain​ @djodjom1 @gooooomz​ @osakis-gf​ @chaichaiiskai​ @canarystwin​ @sohpiaj650
736 notes · View notes